=! yet x
8 BZO8ESIO LOLI €
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2010 with funding from
University of Toronto
http://www. archive.org/details/woodmanualofnat00boul
LIBRARY
FACULTY OF FORESTRY
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
a ee ee eee
) it
%
i t
* °
’
.
>
if
"i
j
,
fi ‘
} ;
‘
‘ i
h {
j Si
0
ua i
4 1 7 1
f
ye / |
i ft f o
* 1 ‘
4 j no y
i iy i's |
, { 4 i
[i ¥
‘ ; j j
: ri :
: Thy Tay
ts 4a , J .
i 7
te ‘ ;
a hy _
a
-
Di ar eo
WOOD: A MANUAL OF THE NATURAL HISTORY AND
INDUSTRIAL APPLICATIONS OF THE
TIMBERS OF COMMERCE
SOME. OPINIONS OF THE PRESS
ON THE FIRST EDITION
“An immense amount of information about the timbers of commerce from
many points of view. . .. The author has done his work much in his own way,
and, on the whole, has done it well. ... The material is well arranged and
rendered accessible by what appears to be a very complete index.” —Nature.
“This handy, useful volume.”—Engineering News.
“
...A book of solid information on a subject that few people know
anything about. It is a book much wanted by practical people, and will be
a useful volume for the landowner and the timber merchant, and, in short, for
anyone who works in wood, from the boy of the village carving club to the
architect and surveyor... .”—Pall Mall Gazette.
“We have no hesitation in recommending the present volume as a useful
elementary work of reference to all who are interested in timber and its many
and varied uses. It is just the book that has long been wanted by land agents,
foresters, and woodmen, and it should find a place in all technical school and
village libraries.”—Field.
*.. . The book may unhesitatingly be commended for the clear arrangement
and presentation of the contents. ... Professor Boulger’s book may safely be
commended to the notice of those who are seeking for an introduction to the
subject, especially those who have already some practical knowledge which they
wish to supplement.”—Swurveyor.
“e
.. . The arrangement of the matter being excellent, and the printing very
clear, while the standardisation of the commercial names of the woods, by
adopting one synonym, and referring to it all the other synonyms which are
given in the alphabetical list, is very useful. The accenting of the Latin
scientific names of the trees should ensure their correct pronunciation. ...
Mr. Boulger has produced a very useful work; and although it cannot be
considered as a completely authoritative account of wood, it will be easy to
correct its defects in a new edition. ... There are disputes in the trade as
regards the identity of some kinds of timber, that find their way into the Law
Courts, and such disputes would be less frequent were Mr. Boulger’s book to be
consulted by timber merchants. . . .”—Gardeners’ Chronicle.
‘a ae .
“So far as arrangement and lucidity are concerned, seems to us a capital
text-book.”— Times.
> WwooD
PANU AL OF THH NATURAL HISTORY AND
DUS ERTAL APPLICATIONS OF THE
TIMBERS OF COMMERCE
BY
Capos DOULGER, F.L.S:, F.G.8., F.R.H.S., A.S-1.
HONORARY PROFESSOR OF NATURAL HISTORY IN THE ROYAL AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE; LECTURER
ON BOTANY, GEOLOGY AND FORESTRY IN THE CITY OF LONDON COLLEGE ; HONORARY
MEMBER OF THE ROYAL ENGLISH ARBORICULTURAL SOCIETY ; AUTHOR OF
““FPAMILIAR TREES,” ‘‘ THE USES OF PLANTS,” ETC.
WITH 48 PLATES AND 43 OTHER ILLUSTRATIONS
SECOND EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED
LONDON
EDWARD ARNOLD
1908
[All rights reserved]
Dedicated
BY KIND PERMISSION
TO
THE MASTER AND WARDENS OF
THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF CARPENTERS
AND THE MASTER AND WARDENS OF
THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF TURNERS
PREFACE
In an attempt, such as this, to cover a wide ground, within a book
of small compass, perfect accuracy cannot be hoped for, complete-
ness is impossible, and originality is neither expected nor desirable.
Rather, however, than burden the body of the book with constant
acknowledgments of indebtedness, I have thought it better to add
a bibliographical appendix, indicating those works from which I
have borrowed most freely. For Figs. 1, 7, 16, 17, 20, and 29 I am
indebted to the courtesy of Mr. Francis Darwin and the Syndicate
of the Cambridge University Press ; for Figs. 10, 18, 21-28, and
27 to that of the late Professor Marshall Ward and Messrs. Kegan
Paul, Trench, Triibner and Co. ; for Figs. 12, 13, 15, 26, and 30 to
that of Professor Somerville and Mr. David Douglas; and for
Figs. 4 and 28, which are photographed from nature, to Mr. D. F.
Mackenzie of Morton Hall, Midlothian ; whilst Figs. 2, 3, 6, 8, 9,
11, 14, 24, 25, and 37-43 have been drawn for me by Miss Emily
Carter.
To Mr. James A. Weale, of Liverpool, I am even more deeply
indebted. - Not only has he supplied the photographs for Figs. 32-36
and for all the 48 plates in Appendix IV.; but throughout my work
of revision he has aided me with numerous corrections and suggestions
from the store of his unrivalled practical knowledge.
I have thought it well to indicate the pronunciation of the Latin
names by putting an accent over the syllables on which the stress
falls; and it may be desirable to point out here that the chief
symbols employed in Part IT. are explained on pp. 120 and 121.
How incomplete my work is may be gauged by the statement
that, while there are undoubtedly several thousand woods used
in various parts of the world, only about 1,000 are here enumerated ;
but these include most of those which are practically known in
general commerce, and to have dealt with more would have necessi-
tated a volume fully twice as large.
GiasaB:
‘** Woop is an indispensable part of the material structure
upon which civilization rests; and it is to be remembered
always that the immense increase of the use of iron and
substitutes for wood in many structures, while it has meant
a relative decrease in the amount of wood used, has been
accompanied by an absolute increase in the amount of
wood used. More wood is used than ever before in our
history.” PRESIDENT RoosEVELT, January 3, 1905.
vi
CONTENTS
PART I.—OF WOOD IN GENERAL
CHAPTER I
THE ORIGIN, STRUCTURE, AND DEVELOPMENT OF WOOD, AND ITS USE
TO THE TREE S - - e 3 ‘ é
CHAPTER II
THE RECOGNITION AND CLASSIFICATION OF Woops
CHARTER fl
DrFrects oF Woop = - : z c = z i
CHAPTER IV
SELECTION, DURABILITY, SEASONING, AND STORAGE OF Woops
CHAPTER V
Tue Users or Woops - = = : a s
CHAPTER VI
Our SUPPLIES OF Woop - 2 = = = 2
CHAPTER VII
Testina Woop - : = = < 2 = . :
PART II.—WOODS OF COMMERCE
THEIR SOURCES, CHARACTERS, AND USES. - - - -
vil
PAGE
34
76
94
vill CONTENTS
APPENDICES
PAGE
J. EXPLANATION OF SOME TERMS USED WITH REFERENCE TO COoN-
VERTED TIMBER, ETC. - - - - - = = = X08}
Il. Tort Microscopic EXAMINATION OF Woops = : 2 = St0ks
III. Sexecr BrBLrioGRAPHy - - = E = : = : = ay
IV. THe Distinctive Microscopic STRUCTURES OF Woops:
(Puates I.-XLVIII.) - = = : : = - - 309
NOTES - - - - - - - - - - - - 9322
INDEX - = = S = = Xs S 7 és = Spt
— ba |
owns SS oe Go bo m5
Ll oe cd
Cone
= —
HID OP
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
FIGURES IN THE TEXT
Transverse Section of an Oak : sf m
. Growing-point of Stem - : = 2
. Terminal Bud - 2 ’ '
Transverse Section of Stem of Clématis 2 =
Early Development of Exogenous Stem _ - -
. Diagrams of Exogenovs Stem - - :
Transverse Section of Stem of Helianthus -
. Longitudinal Section of Helianthus - -
Pits) s - - - -
. Elements of Oak Wood - . -
. Coniferous Wood — - - - -
. Wood of Spruce (Picéa excélsa)
. Transverse Section of Picéa excélsa_ -
. Resin-duct—- - - -
. Radial Section of Abies pectindta
. Diagram of Merismatic Tissue -
. Transverse Section of Pinus sylvéstris
18.
. Transverse Section of Oak, natural size -
. Transverse Section of Oak, diagrammatic
. Tangential Section of Oak, magnified - -
. Tangential Section of Oak, more highly magnified -
. Radial Section of Oak, highly magnified — -
. Wood of Oak, diagrammatic - -
. Dicotyledonous Wood, magnified — - -
. Transverse Section of Beech, magnified -
. Transverse Section of Oak, highly magnified
. Transverse Section of Buckthorn, magnified
. Transverse Section of Linden - -
. Radial Section of Pinus sylvéstris - -
. Transverse Section of Ash, natural size -
. Transverse Section of Humiria floribinda -
. Transverse Section of Lophira alata - - -
Transverse Section of Oak, magnified -
1X
PAGE
20
20
21
22
23
24
24
25
26
27
28
2g
20
dl
32
40
43
45
46
47
Plank badly laid
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
XX.
XXI.
XXII.
XXIII.
XXIV.
XXV.
DOXA.
XXVII.
XXVIII.
XXIX.
XXX.
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
. Transverse Section of Dillénia indica - -
5. Transverse Section of Rhus Cotinus - - -
. Transverse Section of Juglans cinérea - =
. Cup- and Heart-
. Star-shake
. Heart-shake - - - -
. Structural Aggregates - - - -
. Plank well laid
42.
. Honeycombed Board - - - - -
shake - - - -
PLATES IN APPENDIX IV
. Banksia serrata, transverse section
. Banksia serrata, radial section
. Banksia serrata, tangential section
. Moreton Bay Fig (Ficus macrophylla)
. Padouk (Pterocarpus marsupium)
. Cassia Fistula
. Lignum-vite (Guaiacum officinale)
. Albizzia procera
. Greenheart (Nectandra Rodici?)
. Thingan (Hopea odorata)
. Sideroxylon borbonicum)
. Calophyllum Tacamahaca
. American Ash (Fraxinus americana)
. Locust (Robinia pseudacacia)
. Laburnum (Cytisus Laburnum)
American Elm (Ulmus americana)
Chestnut (Castanea sativa)
American White Oak (Quercus alba)
Hickory (Hicoria ovata)
Persimmon (Diospyros Virginiana)
Teak (T'ectona grandis)
African Mahogany
Cuban Mahogany
Cigar-Box Cedar (Cedrela odorata)
Buckthorn (Rhamnus catharticus)
American Walnut (Juglans nigra)
Karri (Lucalyptus versicolor)
Western or American Plane (Platanus occidentalis)
American Beech (Fagus ferruginea)
Hornbeam (Carpinus Betulus)
PAGE
48
50
51
56
57
58
67
67
68
70
XXXI.
XXXII.
XXXII.
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVI.
XXXVII.
XXXVITI.
XXXIX.
XL.
XLI.
XLII.
XLITI.
XLIV.
XLV.
XLVI.
XLVII.
XLVITI.
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Alder (Alnus glutinosa)
Syeamore (Acer pseudoplatanus)
American Holly (llex opaca)
Canary Whitewood (Liriodendron tulipifera)
Satin Walnut (Liquidambar styraciflua)
Basswood (T%lia americana)
Hawthorn (Crategus oxyacantha)
Pear (Pyrus communis)
Canadian Birch (Betula lenta)
Willow (Salix alba)
Yew (Laxus baccata)
Californian Redwood (Sequoia sempervirens)
Cedar of Lebanon (Cedrus libant)
White Spruce (Picea alba)
Larch (Larix europea)
Oregon or Douglas Pine (Pseudotsuga Douglasii)
Pinus palustris (the Pitch Pine of English Commerce)
Pinus Strobus (the Yellow Pine of English Commerce, White
Pine of America, Weymouth Pine of Gardens)
My
s
- J
a
:
4
‘’
ag
,
.
a
:
*
7 -
.
PART I.—OF WOOD IN GENERAL
CHAPTER I
THE ORIGIN, STRUCTURE, AND DEVELOPMENT OF WOOD AND ITS
USE TO THE TREE.
Few, if any, of the products of nature are of such manifold utility
as wood. Though coal has in many lands largely replaced it as
fuel, and as a source of tar, though stone, brick, and iron or steel
have often been substituted for it as house-building materials,
and the metals last mentioned for the construction of ships, new
uses are constantly arising for it, such as railway sleepers,
pavements, and paper-making, so as to more than make up for
the saving effected by these substitutes. In England and the
United States, for example, the consumption of wood per head
of the population during the last half-century has more than
doubled.
Most people are aware that for these manifold uses a great
number of different woods are employed in the various countries
of the world—woods that differ in colour, grain, hardness, weight,
flexibility, and other properties almost as widely as the trees by
which they are produced vary in foliage, flower, or fruit. It is,
however, not so generally recognized that the suitability of wood
of any kind for some particular purpose depends mainly upon its
internal structure. This structure is determined not by man’s
employment of the material, but by the vital requirements of the
tree when growing.
Our present concern is with wood as a material in the arts, and
not with any merely botanical interest it may have, or with its
cultivation as a crop by the forester. In dealing with the means
of recognizing different kinds of wood we shall, therefore, not
depend in any way upon characters derived from bark, leaves,
flowers, or fruit—the characters, that is, of standing, or of un-
converted timber—but only on those of the wood itself as it.
1
2 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
appears in the timber market. At the same time, if we are to be
able to identify woods and determine their suitability for various
economic applications, it is absolutely essential that we should
know something of their origin, structure, development, and use
to the plants that produced them.
Wood does not occur in any plants of a lower grade than ferns ;
and in the higher plants in which it does occur it is chiefly, but
not exclusively, in the stem. The main physiological function of
wood is the mechanical one of giving strength to resist the increasing
weight of the structure as it grows erect and branches. Submerged
aquatic plants, buoyed up, as they are, by the water, do not form
wood in their stems, nor, as a rule, do annuals, nor, at first, the
succulent, flexible shoots of longer-lived plants. In ferns, even
when growing into lofty trees, and in allied plants, the wood,
though dense, consists largely of scattered longitudinal strands
and often of cells of no great vertical length. Though there are
also generally woody layers just below the surface of the stem,
giving it considerable strength as a whole, this structure renders
tree-ferns useless as timber.
For all practical purposes, therefore, wood is produced only by
the highest sub-kingdom of the plant world, the seed-bearing or
flowering plants, the Spermatophyta or Phanerogamia of botanists.
This great group of plants is sub-divided, mainly by characters
derived from parts other than their stems, into two divisions, the
Gymnospérme, or plants the seeds of which are naked, 7.e. not
enclosed in a fruit, and the Angiospérme, or fruit-bearing plants.
The Gymnosperms are all perennial trees and shrubs; but of
three ‘“‘ Natural Orders”? into which they are divided, two, the
Cycaddcee and Gnetacee, belong almost exclusively to the Southern
Hemisphere and are valueless as timber. The third Natural
Order is the Conifere, so named from the general arrangement of
its seeds on a series of overlapping scales arranged in a cone, but
having also other general characters, one of the most conspicuous
of which is the production of numerous narrow, rigid, undivided
leaves, whence they get the familiar name of needle-leaved trees.
The members of this Order, which includes the Pines, Firs,
Larches, Cedars, etc., have much-branched stems, and wood
which, though in many points, such as its arrangement in annual
rings of growth, it resembles that of some other, more highly-
organized plants, has, as we shall see, many peculiarities. It is,
in general, of rapid growth, soft and of even texture, and very
commonly abounds in resinous substances. They are, therefore,
often spoken of as *‘ soft woods” or as ‘‘ resinous woods,” and being,
from these characteristics, both easily worked and of considerable
PLANTS WHICH PRODUCE WOOD 3
durability, are more entensively used than any other class of
woods. The Maidenhair-tree of China and Japan (Ginkgo biloba)
is exceptional among conifers in having broad leaves : neither this
tree nor the Yew can be said to bear cones, though their seeds are
naked: the Yew is destitute of resin; and the epithet “ soft-
wooded ” applies to Willow, Poplar, Horse-chestnut, etc., as truly
as to conifers.
The second and higher division of seed-bearing plants, the
Angiospérme, is divided into two Classes, which, whilst agreeing
in having their seeds enclosed in fruits, differ in many characters,
and in none more than in the structure of their stems. They are
known botanically, from the number of seed-leaves or cotyledons
of their embryos, as Monocotylédons and Dicotylédons. The Mono-
cotyledons, with one such seed-leaf, comprise lilies, orchids,
bananas, palms, sedges, grasses, etc. Few of these, such as
Palms and Bamboos, reach the dimensions of trees, and those
which do so have generally unbranched stems which do not as
a rule increase in diameter after the very earliest stages of their
growth, the wood in them being confined to isolated strands
crowded together towards their outer surfaces. Though such
stems may occasionally, like those of tree-ferns, be utilized “in
the round,’ and veneers, cut from the outer part of the stem
of the Cocoa-nut Palm (Cocos nucifera), and known, from the
appearance of the dark-coloured woody strands in the lighter
ground-tissue, as “ Porcupine-wood,” are used for inlaying,
Monocotyledons may well be ignored as economic sources of
wood.
Dicotyledons, so named from having two seed-leaves to the
embryo, comprise an immense and varied assemblage of plants,
a very large proportion of which are merely herbaceous, never
forming wood. In those perennial members of the Class, how-
ever, which acquire the dimensions of trees or shrubs, the stem
generally branches freely, has a separable “ bark,’ and increases
in girth with age; the wood, though, as we shall see, it differs
in several important but not very obvious characters, agreeing
with that of conifers in being arranged in rings produced in
successive seasons (Fig. 1). These rings, as they appear in a
cross-section of a tree, or conically tapering sheaths surrounding
the tree, as they in fact are, form on the outside of the wood of
previous seasons and beneath the bark; and this type of stem,
characteristic of gymnosperms and dicotyledons, is in consequence
correctly termed exdgenous, from the Greek ex, outside of, and
gennao, to produce. The term enddgenous, still sometimes applied
to the structure of the stem of monocotyledons, is less accurate.
1—2
4 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
Dicotyledons are commonly slower of growth than conifers, and
their wood, especially that near the centre of the stem, is often
much harder. They bear as a rule also broad, net-veined leaves ;
and are known familiarly, therefore, as ‘* hardwoods,” or as
‘* broad-leaved trees.” Such are the Oak, Beech, Ash, Elm, Teak,
Willow, Alder, etc.
It is then only with the two classes of exogenous stems, those
of gymnosperms or needle-leaved trees, and those of dicotyledons
or broad-leaved trees, that we are concerned.
Though, as we have already said, conifers and broad-leaved
trees present important differences in the structure and conse-
quent character of their wood, their manner of growth is so
nearly identical in its initial stages and broad outlines that
we may well treat them at first collectively. It is, perhaps,
the many branches and the numerous small leaves exposed by
Fic. 1.—Transverse section of an Oak, 25 years old. (After Le Maout and Decaisne,
from The Elements of Botany, by permission of Mr. Francis Darwin and the Syndicate
of the Cambridge University Press.)
means of these branches to a maximum of air and light in
these two groups of plants (as contrasted with the general
absence of branching, and the small number and large size of
the leaves in ferns and palms) that has determined the produc-
tion of the progressively enlarging, solid stem that characterizes
them. It must be remembered, however, that the stem of a
tree fulfils several very distinct physiological purposes. Besides
bearing up the weight of leaves and flowers so as best to obtain
the air and light they require, it is the means of communication
between the root and the leaves. Through it the water and its
1 « This statement is too general when the trees of the whole world are taken
into account. Species of Hucalyptus and Casuarina, Altingia excelsa, Bombax mala-
baricum, Cedrela Toona, Mahogany, and planted Teak grow faster than any Conifer.
Even among our European trees, Birch, Alder, Ash, and Sycamore more than hold
their own with Conifers for the first thirty years; the rapid growth of Poplars is
well known, and Beech beats Spruce and Silver fir up to seventy or eighty years,
and after ninety outgrows Scots Pine.’ —Gardeners’ Chronicle, December 20, 1902.
USE OF WOOD TO THE TREE 5
dissolved gases and saline substances, taken in by the root from
the soil, are conveyed to the leaves, which have been termed the
“laboratory of the plant,’ to be built up in them, with the
carbonaceous food-material taken in from the atmosphere, into
those complex “ organic’? compounds of which the whole struc-
ture of the plant is composed. Furthermore, the stem serves
as a reservoir in which some of these organic compounds, the
‘plastic material”? of the plant, are stored up for use in future
growth.
Every stem and every branch—and a branch is but a secondary
stem, differing only in position—as long as it remains capable of
elongation, is terminated, in the groups of trees with which we
are concerned, by a bud. >
Fic, 7.—Transverse section of the stem of the Jerusalem Artichoke (Helidnthus
tuberosus). From The Elements of Botany, by Mr. Francis Darwin, by his permis-
sion and that of the Syndicate of the Cambridge University Press. c, cortex ; f, bast
fibres ; c.c, companion-cells ; 7.cb, interfascicular cambium ; d.v, pitted vessel; p.2,
spiral vessel of protoxylem; e, endodermis; s.t, sieve-tube: cb, cambium; m.7.p,
pith-ray ; x.f, wood fibre: p.p, pith.
but as the main function of the stem is to convey liquid nourish-
ment from the root to the leaves, and to carry back, also in a
diffusible form, the material elaborated in the leaves to growing
parts, it is one of the most noticeable characters of the bundles
that they are largely composed of vessels, elongated tube-like
structures formed by the absorption of the transverse, or top and
bottom, walls of rows of long cells placed end to end. For this
reason they are often spoken of as vascular bundles. They also
contain, however, cells which have not been thus fused into vessels,
12 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
such cellular tissue, when its constituent cells are not more than
three or four times long as they are broad, being technically known
as parenchyma.
As we have already seen, in addition to its function of conduct-
ing liquids, which necessitates these vessels or other conducting
tissue, as it is termed physiologically, the stem has to perform the
mechanical function of bearing up a considerable weight—itself,
its branches, leaves, etc. To enable it to do this, both xylem and
phloem are commonly accompanied by elongated elements, of
which the chief characteristic is that their walls are much
thickened and hard. The elements of this mechanical tissue are
known as fibres, and from containing them the bundles are often
termed fibro-vascular bundles (Figs. 7 and 8).
DS 1 Een C Sv B E Cz
Fic. 8.—Longitudinal section of a fibro-vascular bundle in Helianthus. (After
Sachs.)
P, pith ; S, spiral vessels of protoxylem ; F, wood-fibres ; 7, trachex ; C, cambium ;
Sv, sieve-tubes ; B, bast fibres; H, endodermis ; Cz, cortex.
The walls of cells, fibres, and vessels in the xylem acquire
mechanical strength or resistance by undergomg a change known
as lignification. This consists in their impregnation with a sub-
stance known as lignin. Lignin consists of the same three
elements as cellulose, viz. carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, but in
different proportions, its percentage composition being 49 per
cent. of carbon, 6 of hydrogen, and 44 of oxygen. Its chemical
constitution is, however, as yet unknown. It is harder and more
elastic than cellulose, readily permeable by water, but not absor-
bent, not, that is, retaining the water. It is more soluble in acids,
such as chromic acid, than is cellulose, and is recognised by turning
brown when treated with Schulze’s solution, a mixture of zinc-
PHLOEM AND XYLEM 13
chloride, potassium-iodide, and iodine which turns unaltered
cellulose blue.
The elements of the phloem, with which we are less concerned
than we are with the xylem, though often variously thickened,
are not lignified. They consist of bast-parenchyma, sieve-tubes,
companion-cells, and bast-fibres, besides the medullary rays which
traverse xylem and phloem alike. Bast-parenchyma consists of
slightly elongated cells in vertical rows of four or six, of which
the terminal cells taper. This arises from each row having been
formed by several transverse divisions of a single procambium or
cambium cell. They generally contain protoplasm and sometimes
grains of starch or crystals. Szeve-tubes are the vessels of the bast,
long tubes with transverse partition-walls, and retaining their
protoplasm but communicating through these transverse walls by
the sieve-plates from which they take their name. The sieve-plate
is a thin portion of the wall perforated by numerous pits close
together. The sieve-tubes are the chief channel by which proto-
plasmic matter manufactured in the leaves is conveyed through
the stem. Companion-cells occur only in angiosperms. In longi-
tudinal section they appear as narrower cells alongside the sieve-
tubes filled with granular protoplasm and with unperforated
transverse walls adjoining those of the sieve-tubes. In a trans-
verse section they appear like small corners cut off the larger
sieve-tubes, and they have their name from the fact that each of
them originates in this way, a longitudinal wall dividing the
original cell into two unequal parts, of which the larger contributes
to a sieve-tube, the smaller remains a cell. Bast-parenchyma,
sieve-tubes, and companion-cells are known collectively as soft bast
in contradistinction to bast-fibres or hard bast. SBast-fibres are
extremely elongated structures, tapering at each end, containing
only water or air, and with their walls so thickened as sometimes
to almost obliterate the cavity or Jwmen, as it is termed. Their
walls are generally at least partially lignified and give a reddish
colour with Schulze’s solution, and the thickening is absent from
some spots on their walls. These unthickened spots are known
as pits. Pits, which are important as occurring also on some of
the elements that make up wood, are of two main classes, simple
and bordered. A simple pit is a spot at which a cell-wall is left
unthickened, generally on both sides, each successive thickening-
layer leaving the same space uncovered. It appears accordingly
as a bright spot on the wall; or, if in section, as a canal, the
length of which depends upon the thickness of the wall. A
bordered pit is so called because the bright spot appears surrounded
by, or crossed by, a second circle or ellipse. The structure will
14 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
be best understood from the diagrams (Fig. 9). In the thicken-
ing of the cell-wall the area of the outer circle is at first un-
thickened, but successive layers of thickening overlap this
unthickened area more and more so as to make a short canal
broad at the end near the original cell-wall and narrow at the end
towards the centre of the cell. Subsequently a slight thickening
termed the torus forms in the centre of the unthickened area.
Pressure of liquid on one side of the pit-membrane often forces it
against the “ border,” in which case the torus does not completely
occupy the opening in the border or inner circle. The whole
mechanism has been compared to a laboratory filter, the border
being the funnel that acts as a support, the unthickened mem-
brane, which is permeable, corresponding to a filter-paper and the
torus to the small platinum cone sometimes placed in the middle
of the filter to protect it from direct pressure of liquid. The
bordered pits on xylem vessels in Oak have been compared to
Al
A2
Fic. 9.—Pits. A, Simple pit ; Al, in tangentiallongitudinal section ; A2, in surface
view. B, Bordered pit; Bl, in tangential longitudinal section ; B2, the same, with
the middle lamella thrust to one side; B3, in surface view; B4, in semi-profile.
screw-heads, discs traversed by an elongated mark like the groove
for a screw-driver, and the structure has been explained by the
following imaginary model :! ‘Imagine a pair of watch-glasses
each pierced by a narrow slit, and imagine them united face to face
with a delicate circular piece of paper between them, and then fixed
into a hole cut in a thick piece of card. The outline of the screw-
head is the outline of the united watch-glasses where they are let
into the card; the groove in the screw-head is the oblique cleft
which leads into the space between the glasses.” In some cases,
under pressure from the cell-contents on the other side of it, the
unthickened membrane in a pit bulges into the cavity of the
adjoining vessel. Such projections, which are known as tyloses,
may undergo cell-division and may even form a mass of tissue
blocking up the entire lumen of the vessel. This is the case in
some of the vessels of Oak and still more strikingly in the Locust
1 Francis Darwin, Elements of Botany, pp. 77-8.
iin
PITS 15
or Acacia (Robinia Pseudacacia), in which the wood consequently
appears non-porous, but, their cell-walls being thin, the tyloses
appear in transverse section as light yellow spots on the dark
heartwood. In Letterwood (Brésimum Aublétii), on the other
ZZ.)
pgs) |
Ke) i 10)
Ih | ey {i
i of Koni
| Q® Hh | a Q
Hl eal IS fe
hal ¢ =
| :
& =
® S
(| =
Q we
C) 3
@ >|| =
bs) 13) =
| 8 - =
=F Ss
) =
® =
i =
=
=
sS
=
tS
4
S
=
=
=
=
=
=
SP.
Fic. 10.—Elements of Oak Wood, highly magnified. f, fibre; w.p, part of row of
wood-parenchyma cells ; tr. tracheid ; p.v, trachea (part of) ; sp, part of a spiral vessel.
(From The Oak, by permission of Prof. Marshall Ward and Messrs, Kegan Paul,
Trench, Triibner & Co.)
hand, the trachez are filled up with tyloses, the cells of which
have their walls very much thickened so that they appear
dark.
We come next to the tissues which are of the greatest im-
portance in our present study—those of the xylem or wood,
16 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
developed on the inner side of the procambium strand and
subsequently on the inner side of the cambium sheath. The
development of xylem in a procambium strand begins with the
conversion of one or a few cells, or vertical rows of cells, of
the inner part of the strand into spirally, or occasionally
annularly, thickened tracheids or trachee, known as the protoxylem
or first-formed wood. This conversion consists in the loss of
their protoplasmic contents, the lignification of their walls, the
deposit of a spiral thickening band internally, or of a series of
rings, and, in the case of trachez, the absorption of the trans-
verse walls of the vertical rows of cells. Whilst tracheids are
elongated cells, losing their contents, generally becoming lignified
and having thickened walls, so as to be adapted for the conveyance
of air or water, trachee or true vessels differ from them only in
being formed by the fusion of vertical rows of cells. In a
transverse section the protoxylem is recognizable by the relatively
small diameter of its tracheze or tracheids; and, where there
is a distinct pith, they may be seen projecting into the outer
part of the pith in a discontinuous ring known as the medullary
sheath. In longitudinal section the loose rings or spirals of their
thickening are usually conspicuous, since, being the first vascular
elements to form, they are considerably stretched by the growth
in length of the adjoming fundamental tissue. The spiral or
annular thickening permits, by an uncoiling in the former or
a separation of the rings in the latter, a considerable amount
of such stretching (Fig. 10).
The differences between the wood of coniferous trees and that
of broad-leaved trees show themselves in the protoxylem and
the rest of the primary wood, though they are even more im-
portant in the secondary xylem, 7.e. that formed after the cam-
bium-ring is complete. We will, therefore, now deal with them
separately, taking the simpler type, that of the conifers, first
(Fig. 11).
The xylem of conifers, both primary and secondary, consists
mainly of tracheids; but trachez, or true vessels, occur in the
protoxylem. In addition to the protoxylem the primary wood,
i.e. that which is formed direct from the inner cells of the pro-
cambium strand, contains other wider tracheids with bordered pits
between the turns of their spiral thickening.
A cross section of a Pine or Spruce shows distinct annual rings
each made up of an inner, softer, light-coloured portion, the
spring wood, and an outer, firmer, darker-coloured portion, the
summer wood. The outer zone of the wood, that next to the bark,
comprising from 30 to 50 of the most recently formed of these
CONIFEROUS WOOD 17
annual rings and from one to three or more inches across, is of
lighter colours and is known as the sap-wood or alburnum. Many
of its cells are still in a sufficiently active state of vitality to store
up starch, at least in winter, though growth is confined to the
outermost layer of all, the cambium. The inner rings are darker
and constitute the heart-wood or duramen, the cells of which are
physiologically dead and serve only the mechanical function, of
supporting the weight of the tree and resisting the lateral strain
of the wind. The darker colour of this heart-wood is due to
infiltration of chemical substances into the cell walls, but not,
cs
ZS ————— SS
Hits LEA
A a a AEH
Pea eG spwE Wa
HVS toot CTY
| | | \ \ smi | ( | i H
Pe WO aay
Ay 10 ee
Mm er |
Fic. 11.—Coniferous wood, about natural size. 77'S, tangential section ; RS, radial
section ; C'S, cross section; SPW, spring wood ; SW, summer wood. (After Roth.)
in pine, as is sometimes supposed, to any greater thickening,
lignification, or fillmg up of the cells than there is in the sap-
wood. The proportion of sap-wood to heart-wood is always
considerable, but it varies in width even in different parts of the
same tree, the same year’s growth being sometimes sap-wood in
one part and heart-wood in another. The width of the annual
rings varies from half-an-inch or more near the centre of very
quick-grown trees to one-eighth or one-sixth of an inch (3-4 mm.),
common widths for the twenty innermost rings in deal, one-
twelfth of an inch, a general average width, one-thirtieth
(0-7 mm.), an average for the twenty outermost rings, and even
: 2
hd
18 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
a minimum of one two-hundredth of an inch (0-2 mm.).1 Many
local causes, especially exposure to wind, produce excentricity
of growth, few trees presenting a truly circular cross-section or
a truly central pith, though this is more common among pines
than among other trees. Branches almost always present an
excentrically oval section, the pith nearer to the upper surface.
The summer-wood in each ring being darker, heavier, and denser,
if 2
Lube
iE ay
ET ‘A
y Sen |
= ae LESS. EMT
—=
~
anes
ise
— | ye"
3 = = Vi \ ine e*[) Soh) he
= —— * Ney °
SSeS psec eth
es IO | *(°,
es Poe | * {Re
= SS - SSS = ———— —
SS
Fic. 12.—1. Piece of wood of Spruce (Picea excélsa) with the bark removed, natural
size. 2. A portion from the nearest upper outside angle of 1, showing wood near the
outside ‘of an annual ring, magnified 100 times. (From Hartig’ s Timbers and how to
know them, by permission of Dr. Somerville and Mr. David Douglas.)
its relative proportion to the spring-wood largely determines the
weight and strength of the wood, so that colour becomes a valu-
1 Poplars grown in moist ground may reach a diameter of 14 inches in 8 years.
Laslett records (Timber and Timber-trees, ed. 2, pp. 44-5) exceptionally fine English
Oak and Elm, and an average drawn from several specimens of Canadian Oak and
Elm which gave the following number of rings at 6, 12, 18, and 24 inches diameter :
6in 12 in 18 in. 24 in.
English Oak, - - - - - - 13 19 24 30
Canadian Oak, - - - - - 49 105 160 216
English Eln, - - - - - - 10 16 25 36
Canadian Elm, - S - : 2 80 156 252 —
CONIFEROUS WOOD nm
able aid in distinguishing heavy, strong pine wood from that
which is light and soft. Whilst on a cross-cut or transverse
section the annual growths appear as rings, on a longitudinal
radial section they are represented by narrow parallel stripes
alternately light and dark, and on a longitudinal but tangential
section by much broader alternating and less parallel stripes with
some V-shaped lines (Fig. 12).
Under the microscope a transverse section of coniferous secondary
wood presents regular straight radial rows of apparently four-sided
meshes or openings, the transverse sections of tracheids. These
are as broad in a radial as in a tangential direction in the spring
wood, but much narrower radially in the summer wood of each
ii
»— Api
1G
nin
INNA
Fic. 13.—Transverse section of Spruce (Picea excélsa), magnified 100 times, showing
narrow rings, thin walls and three resin-ducts. (From Hartig’s Timbers and how to
know them, by permission of Dr. Somerville and Mr. David Douglas.)
ring. The cell-walls also are thicker in the summer wood. The
radial walls have bordered pits, and in some cases such pits also
oceur on the tangential walls. Scattered through the summer
wood are numerous irregular greyish dots, which on being mag-
nified are seen to be the cross sections. of relatively large spaces,
the resin-passages, each surrounded by a layer of thin-walled cells,
the resin-epithelium (Fig. 13). These resin-passages are not cells
or vessels, but intercellular spaces, into which the resin oozes from
the surrounding epithelium (Fig. 14). They generally occur singly,
though sometimes in groups, and are most readily detected on a
very smooth surface, or are often more easily seen on radial or
tangential sections. On these they appear as fine lines or scratches
2—2
20 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
running longitudinally. The whole mass of xylem is traversed
radially by pith-rays, most of which appear in the transverse sec-
Fic. 14.—Resin-duct in coniferous wood, in transverse section, highly magnified,
showing the epithelial cells surrounding the duct.
tion of the stem as only one cell in width and made up of cells
elongated radially. In a longitudinal and radial section (Fig. 15)
WHtsit S151
:
——s
© Ol
=
:
a
ie
EET
Fic. 15.—Radial section of Silver Fir (Abies pectindta), showing a medullary ray,
with simply pitted, parenchymatous cells, crossing wide tracheids of spring wood,
and narrower ones of autumn wood, with bordered pits. Magnified 100times. (From
Hartig’s Timbers and how to know them, by permission of Dr. Somerville and Mr. David
Douglas.)
it appears that the tracheids are from 5), to } inch long, 50-100
times as long, that is, as they are wide; that they have their
DEVELOPMENT OF CONIFEROUS WOOD 21
bordered pits in a single row down their radial walls; and that
they are closed at their ends by a tapering to one side like the
cutting edge of a carpenter’s chisel. The pith-rays in longitudinal
sections are seen to extend only a short way longitudinally, each
appearing on radial sections as a band of 8 to 10 rows of cells
elongated at right angles to the elongation of the tracheids like
bricks in a wall 8-10 bricks high, with bordered pits on the cells
of the upper and lower rows, in Pines and Spruces, and simple
pits on the others. On tangential sections the rays appear as
vertical series of 8-10 pores tapering above and below. In Pines
there are some larger pith-rays containing horizontal resin-passages.
The development of this comparatively simple type of wood
A 5 B
Cc D b
I
D
>
Q
A CG A
a
a
D
< II
Cc
A B Ill
c ad
a b c d
a b
Cc D
IV
Cc Vv 18)
Fic. 16.—Diagram illustrating merismatic tissue. I, a merismatic cell ABCD ;
II, a cross-wall ab has appeared ; III, AabB has grown and again equals ABCD in
size, whilst aCDb has also grown ; IV, AabB has been divided by a cross-wall ed;
V, AcdB has again grown: it equals ABCD in size and is ready again to divide.
Meanwhile cabd and aCDb have increased in size considerably- (From The Elements
of Botany, by Mr. Francis Darwin, by bis permission and that of the Syndicate of the
Cambridge University Press. )
from the cambium can be readily traced. The cambium is a
cylindrical sheet of very thin-walled cells, each of which is rect-
angularly prismatic, broader in a tangential direction and tapering
above and below to a radially-directed chisel-edge. These cells
contain protoplasm. After they have grown somewhat in a radial
direction, partition walls form across them in the longitudinal
tangential direction, so that each cell gives rise to two radially
placed towards one another, and, this process being then repeated
in one or both of the resultant cells, a radial row is formed (Fig. 16).
After several such divisions the innermost and earliest-formed of
these cells ceases to divide, and uses up its protoplasmic contents
in lignifying and thickening its walls, except at certain spots which
22 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
become pits. It has, in fact, become a water-and-air-conducting
tracheid. A cambium cell in the same radial row as a pith-ray
undergoes transverse division into 8-10 superposed cells which
elongate radially and retain protoplasmic contents, thus continu-
ing the pith-ray (Fig. 17). Im spring, when there is little heat,
light, or activity of root and leaf to supply material, and when the
bark, split by winter, may exert but little pressure, tracheids are
produced with relatively thin walls and wider radial extension,
constituting the spring wood; but in summer heat, light, and
physiological activity, thicker walls are produced, whilst increased
pressure of new bark allows less radial extension. As winter comes
on, the active growth and division of the cambium cells ceases, and
its recommencement to form large thin-walled tracheids in the
following spring, after being dormant for several months, produces
the sharp contrast between compressed summer tracheids and
larger spring ones that marks a new annual ring.
Fic. 17.—Transverse section of Scots Fir (Pinus sylvéstris). After Strasburger.
(From The Elements of Botany, by permission of Mr. Francis Darwin and the Syndi-
cate of the Cambridge University Press.)
phl, phloem ; s.p, sieve-plate ; m.7, pith-ray ; c, cambium ; i, initial cell of cam-
bium ; z, xylem; 1, 2, 3, successive stages in the development of bordered pits.
The simple uniformity of structure in coniferous wood contri-
butes largely to its great technical value.
Space does not permit any detailed discussion of the physio-
logical uses of the different parts of such a stem as that of a conifer
to the growing tree. The following recapitulation must suffice.
The vitality of the pith of trees is generally confined to the very
earliest stages of their existence, and the spirally-thickened ele-
ments of the protoxylem also only serve as conducting tissue
when all the xylem is young. Heart-wood has ceased to have
any active functions, serving merely for strength. Whilst cortical
tissue serves to protect from external action, damp, etc., and to
check transpiration, the sieve-tubes of the phloem appear to be
the chief carriers of the food-materials elaborated by the leaves
to the growing parts of the stem ; and the formation of new phloem
and xylem is the one function of the cambium. In the sap-wood
FUNCTIONS OF CONIFEROUS WOOD 23
of conifers, consisting, as it does, so largely of tracheids, it is these
tracheids, communicating as they do by the bordered pits on their
radial walls, that convey water and air from the roots to the leaves,
though they also store up starch in autumn and winter. The pith-
rays being elongated radially, retaining their protoplasm, forming
x
ENO
Fic. 18.—Transverse section of part of young stem of Oak, highly magnified.
ab, pith; ¢, cortex ; i, epidermis; , periderm; g, collenchyma; 7, spiral vessels
forming protoxylem ; pv, pitted vessels (trachez) ; si, secondary pith-rays ; p, wood-
parenchyma ; 2, m, cambium; /, bast-fibres. (After Hartig, from The Oak, by per-
mission of Professor Marshall Ward and Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co.)
starch, and communicating through their pitted walls with phloem
and even cortex as well as xylem, undoubtedly play an important
part in the transfer of formative material from one part of the
stem to another.
When we examine the stem of a broad-leaved tree, such as an
24 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
oak, we find, with the same general exogenous arrangement of
pith, bark, heart-wood, sap-wood, and annual rings, considerably
greater complexity in the variety and grouping of the elements
of which the tissues are built up (Fig. 18). The pith presents
Fic. 19.—Transverse section of Oak, photographed direct from nature.
considerable variety among broad-leaved trees, so as to be used
to some extent in discriminating woods seen in complete cross-
sections. Thus in its proportion to the area of the wood in cross-
section it may vary from equality, ¢.e. being as wide as the xylem,
as in three-year-old shoots of Elder, to z4,, as in shoots of the
[oy
Fic. 20.—Part of transverse section through a branch of Cork Oak (Quéreus Siber),
4 years old, (After Le Maoutand Decaisne, from The Elements of Botany, by permission
of Mr. Francis Darwin and the Syndicate of the Cambridge University Press. )
M, pith ; PC, phloem and cortex ; 8, cork ; 1, primary pith-ray, running from pith
to cortex ; 2, 8, and 4, secondary pith-rays formed in successive years.
Cork-Elm of the same age. In outline it may be pentangular or
hexagonal, as in Oak, Spanish Chestnut, Black Poplar, or White
Willow ; triangular, as in Birch, Beech, and conspicuously in Alder ;
ovoid, as Linden, Plane, Holly, Ash, and Maples ; or nearly circular.
PITH OF BROAD-LEAVED TREES 25
In the last-mentioned case the projections of the primary xylem
into the pith may give the pith a wavy or crenate outer margin, as
in Hawthorn, Rowan, Laburnum, Horse-Chestnut, or Elder; or
this margin may appear even, as in Elm, Hazel, and Dogwood
(Cornus). In the Walnuts the pith has an interrupted or chambered
structure : in the Elder it soon dies and disintegrates, leaving the
stem hollow ; whilst in young stems of Elm the inner portion of it
Fic. 21.—Tangential longitudinal section of Oak, magnified 50 diameters, showing
transverse sections of pith-rays. (After Miiller, from Zhe Oak, by permission of Prof.
Marshall Ward and Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co.)
has thin walls and loses its protoplasm, whilst the outer part
becomes thick-walled but retains its cell-contents.
The pith-rays of broad-leaved trees are in general far more
conspicuous than those of conifers. In Oak the large primary
pith-rays extending from pith to cortex are often twenty or more
cells in width, appearing as long, clearly defined, greyish lines in
a transverse section of the stem (Fig. 19). The secondary pith-
rays are much narrower as well as shorter (Fig. 20). In a tan-
26 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
gential section (Figs. 21 and 22) the primary rays may be several
hundred cell-rows, 7.e., upwards of an inch, in height, and, however
wide at the middle, taper to one cell at each end. On a radial
section they appear as broad, shiny bands, the “ mirrors,’ ‘‘ felt,”
or “silver grain,” so that they are conspicuous on any section, in
M.Str.
2S
JUUULULU"
(After Kny, from The Oak, by
Librf, wood-fibres ; Gef, smaller
of Prof. Marshall Ward and Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co.)
ak, highly magnified. M.Str, Pith-rays,
é
oor
SOS SSEQVNS SS Se
O10
H| !
(}
pe6eecunescuns
=—<——S =a9S:
Fic, 22.—Tangential longitudinal section of O:
a large one to the left—of course in transverse section.
trachee; Trach, tracheids; H.P, wood-parenchyma.
pe missi
SSSR oS.
whatever plane it may be. In Oak they constitute 16-25 per cent.
of the wood (Figs. 23 and 24).
The protoxylem of broad-leaved trees differs from that of conifers
mainly in that its spirally-thickened elements are trachee or true
vessels, owing to the absorption of the transverse walls of a vertical
row of tracheids. But it is in the elements of the secondary xylem
WOOD OF BROAD-LEAVED TREES 27
that we find the greatest complexity and variety. This may con-
tain from three to five of the following six kinds of elements :
tracheids, vessels, woody fibres, fibrous cells with thick or with
thin walls, and wood-parenchyma. The trachew or true vessels
vary considerably in transverse diameter, some of them being the
widest pores seen in a transverse section of wood and being some-
(After Kny, from The Oak, by
; Librf, w.od-fibres ; H.P, wood-
Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co.)
s of tracheids to the left of the centre of the figure lies over
HT
og
Rat
D 09
i)
i
if
a
a0)
Gam 8,
Sy
Me
hi
pe
- a a @
> 4
The large mas
23
3.—Radial longitudinal section of Oak, highly magnified. M.Str, pith-rays ;
Fra.
Trach, tracheids ; Gef (to the left), smaller pitted vessels
parenchyma,
one of the large trachee. J.Gr, boundary of annual ring.
permission of Prof. Marshall Ward and Messrs,
times specially conspicuous in the spring-wood. Some of them, in
young wood, have net-like thickening, but most of them have
bordered pits, as have also the tracheids. The chief differences in
fact between these two kinds of elements are the smaller diameter
and lesser length of the tracheids. As they are each formed from
a single cambium-cell, these tracheids have no transverse divisions ;
28 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
whereas in the vessels there are much-perforated or partially ab-
sorbed partitions inclined towards the pith-rays, indicating the
origin of the vessels from the fusion of a chain of cells. Woody
fibres may be as long as, or longer than, the trachex, and are often
more pointed, but their distinctive characteristic is their much-
thickened, lignified walls, marked with few simple pits, often oblique
and narrow. This thickening of their walls sometimes almost
obliterates the cell-cavity or lumen, and, together with their early
loss of all contents but water and air, serves to indicate their main
function to be that of mechanical support. Fibrous cells only differ
from fibres in retaining their protoplasmic contents. Their walls
sometimes remain thin. Both thick-walled fibrous cells and woody
fibres sometimes become chambered by the formation of delicate
transverse walls. Wood-parenchyma consists of vertical groups of
ao
Fic. 24.—Two annual rings of wood and the bark of the Oak, the upper surface in
transverse section, part of the inner ring (unshaded) in tangential, and the front
view of both rings in radial section. The medullary rays are shown black in trans-
verse, shaded in radial section. (After Hough.)
short cells, the upper and lower cell of each group tapering to a
point, each group originating, in fact, from the transverse division
of one cambium-cell. They retain their protoplasm and become
filled with starch in autumn. Their walls are not much thickened,
but are lignified and pitted, having bordered pits where in contact
with trachee or tracheids, but simple pits elsewhere. Wood-
parenchyma is commonly grouped in narrow circles round the
vessels, appearing in longitudinal sections as cloudy margins to
them. It may expand from such circles laterally into wings form-
ing a spindle-shaped patch with the vessel in the centre, and these
wings may widen until they meet others, so forming straggling
oblique lines, long wavy streaks, or concentric circles (“ false
rings’). These transverse lines of tissue may be very narrow,
as in Ebonies, or broad and conspicuous. Wood-parenchyma much
WOOD OF BROAD-LEAVED TREES 29
resembles the pith-rays, especially in tangential longitudinal sec-
tions ; but its walls are not elongated radially.
As has been said, the wood of broad-leaved trees may contain
from three to five of these different elements. Vessels are always
present, but in some cases tracheids are absent. The wood of
Plane, Ash, and Citrus (Orange, Lemon, etc.), for example, con-
sists of vessels, woody fibre, thin-walled fibrous cells and wood-
parenchyma only. That of Holly, Hawthorn, and Pyrus (Apple,
Pear, Rowan, etc.) is made up of vessels, tracheids, and wood-
parenchyma : that of Maples, Elder, Ivy, Huonymus, etc. contains
also thick-walled fibrous cells. The wood of Berberis (Barberry)
a
OL Ee. ow a i}
pear Se TESS. sre BSNS y porn g
Pr, 42a Se | f |
_— ——
——__ =
\ ene i :
| | Weep:
HH] | | 1 a eee
iii} it \| | an
| |
HTT
i Hh }
WP
Fia. 25.—A piece of dicotyledonous wood, m: er about 100 times. A transverse
section is shown above, with a pith-ray (Pr) crossing the zone of autumn wood
(a) which forms the outer boundary of an annual ring. In front is a radial longi-
tudinal section showing wood parenchyma (IVP), some large trachez (7), and much
wood-fibre, crossed by another pith-ray. The tangential section is in shadow.
consists exclusively of vessels, tracheids, and thin and _thick-
walled fibrous cells; and that of Oaks, Hornbeams, Plum, and
Buckthorn of vessels, tracheids, woody fibre, and wood-paren-
chyma (Figs. 25 and 26). The most common type of structure, how-
ever, occurring in Willows, Poplars, Alder, Birch, Walnut, Linden,
Magnolia, Ailanthus, Robinia, etc., contains vessels, tracheids,
woody fibre, thin-walled fibrous cells, and wood-parenchyma.
The distinctive features of woods, however, depend rather
upon the proportions in which these elements are present, and
upon their arrangement, than upon the absence of any of the six
kinds of elements. There is, as a rule, among the woods of
30 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
broad-leaved trees no such regularity of radial arrangement of
elements as characterizes the simple wood of conifers. In the
cambium region, it is true, owing to the repeated regular tan-
gential divisions, the cells not only appear rectangular in a trans-
verse section, but are also in regular radial rows ; but in the xylem
itself this regularity is disturbed by the different diameters
attained by the various elements as they become fully formed.
In Oak, for example, the annual rings are marked in a cross-
section by the large and conspicuous pores, or sections of the
vessels, which occupy the greater part of the spring wood of each
ring (Fig. 27). On a radial section the layers appear as parallel
Fic. 26.—Transverse section of Beech (Fagus sylvdtica). Magnified 100 times.
a, narrow pith-ray ; 6, broad pith-ray ; c, boundary of an annual ring. The large
pores are transverse sections of vessels (trachez). The thick-walled elements with
narrow lumina are wood-fibres ; those with thinner walls and wider lumina, wood-
parenchyma or tracheids. (From Hartig’s Timbers and how to know them, by permission
of Dr. Somerville and Mr. David Douglas.)
stripes, and on a tangential one as broader and less parallel stripes ;
but, whilst in coniferous woods the dark bands were denser summer
wood, in this case the darker parts are produced by the vessels
in the spring wood, the more uniform fibres of the summer wood
appearing lighter. Vessels, tracheids, and fibres formed in spring
have larger diameters and thinner walls than those formed in
autumn, which fact produces much of the distinctness of the
annual rings. In timbers with well-marked rings the distinctness
of these rings may either be due, as in Oak, Ash, Teak, etc., to the
contrast between wood with numerous large vessels and that with
fewer or smaller ones ; or, as in Birch, Maple, Horse-chestnut, etc.,
RINGS AND FALSE RINGS 31
to the fibres being smaller across and thicker-walled in one part of
each ring, whilst the vessels may be evenly dispersed through the
whole wood. Woods differ widely as to the circularity of their
rings. In not a few cases they are distinctly wavy ; and, whilst
in Beech and Hornbeam the crests of the waves—as seen in a
= 4 Sean, Baya
ot SS rp RI Set Faey yp &
GEES Cy SG Oy SS ORD 3
8
d
M.Str., pith-
YAY)
0
0
®
an
raVn
0729,
of)
ABhin a
Cone na
Ors \i
vere
0/0
3
20,
Gef., Large trachee ;
rays, a large one to the left ; Librf., wood-fibres ; H.P., wood-parenchyma ; T'rach., tracheids ;
J.Gr., boundary of annual ring.
40
G
a
Kny, from The Oak, by permission of Prof.
(After
Marshall Ward and Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co.)
Fia. 27.Transverse section of Oak, highly magnified.
x
2
Re
cross-section—bend inwards at the primary pith-rays, in the Bar-
berry they bend outwards. In evergreens, to which type belong
the bulk of tropical broad-leaved timbers, where there is not the
check to physiological activity produced by the “ fall of the leaf,”’
we do not, as a rule, find such well-marked annual rings. Some-
times, however, the annual rings are replaced by less completely
32 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
concentric zones, often stretching as wavy, pale, bar-like markings
from one primary pith-ray to another, and sometimes running into
one another. These “false rings,” as they have been termed,
which are seen in the wood of Figs, She-oaks (Casuarina), Poon
(Calophyllum), etc., will be found on microscopic examination to
be mainly produced by zones of wood-parenchyma.
The grouping of the vessels also affords some useful distinctive
characters. Thus in Box and in Quince they usually occur singly ;
in Hazel and Holly in groups of from 5 to 12 ; in Hornbeam in long
sinuous radial lines between the pith-rays ; in Elms in concentric
Fic. 28.—Transverse section of Buckthorn (Rhdmnus cathdrticus), showing flame-like
groups of vessels.
bands like false rings ; and in Oaks, Chestnut and Buckthorn, from
20 to 50 together, in flame-like groups (Fig. 28).
The elements of the wood are generally parallel in direction
to the axis of the stem or limb in which they occur—+.e. the wood
is straight-grained ; but they may be spirally twisted round the
stem, or oblique, in which latter case if successive layers lie in
opposite directions the wood is cross-grained. of an inch) perpendicularly to the fibres of the wood, or by
the number of pounds per square inch to produce such an indenta-
tion. Here too we may, perhaps, group all woods roughly into
six grades :
1. Hardest, such as the Iron-wood of India, Mésua férrea, which
turns the edge of almost any tool, and Lignum-vite (Gudiacum),
which requires 793 kilograms to produce the standard indentation.
i To facilitate the conversion of one measure into the other it may be noted that
1 cubie foot =nearly 284 (28°315) cubic decimetres, and 1 pound avoirdupois=4533
(453°592) grams.
2 This is true when the contained air is not eliminated. For more precise esti-
mates see Chapter VII.
3—2
36 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
2. Very hard, requiring more than 3200 lbs. per square inch,
such as Hickory and good Oak and Elm.
3. Hard, requiring from 2400 lbs.-—3200 Ibs., such as Ash, Walnut,
Beech, Holly, Sycamore, and Sweet Chestnut.
4. Medium, requiring from 1600 lbs.-2400 lbs., such as Douglas
Spruce.
5. Soft, requiring less than 1600 lbs., such as the majority of
coniferous woods, Pine, Spruce, Cedar, Poplar, Linden and Horse-
chestnut.
6. Very soft, such as the so-called Cotton-tree of India (Bémbax
malabaricum), which is so soft that a pin can be readily driven
into it with the fingers.
Hardness and density or weight to a great extent vary together.
They also increase from the base of a stem up to its first branch,
and decrease from that point upward.
Colour of wood.—The colour of the heartwood affords in
many cases a useful aid in identification, while mere differences of
tint are often indicative of quality or soundness. The black
duramen of the Persimmon (Diospyros virginiana), of other species
of Diospjros known as Ebonies, and of Laburnum (Cytisus
Labirnum), the dark brown of the Walnuts, the purplish-red of
Logwood (Hematéxylon campechidnum), the lemon-yellow sapwood
and bluish-red heartwood of the Barberry (Bérberis vulgaris), the
narrow yellow sapwood and greenish heart in Lignum-vite (Gudza-
cum officindlé), or the mottling of dark and light browns in the Olive
(Olea européa), are obvious distinctions.
The Northern Pine (Pinus sylvéstris) presents numerous varia-
tions in the colour of its wood, as well as in its mode of branching,
dependent probably in part upon the conditions under which it is
grown, and the superiority of ‘“‘red deal”? to the more resinous
honey-yellow varieties is well known in trade. Northern hill-
grown wood is commonly redder than that of the south grown in
plains, the finest being that of the Riga pines, with a close pyramid
of ascending branches, including the timber from Smolensk, Vitebsk,
Tchernigov, and Volhynia.
The Locust or False Acacia of the United States (Robinia
Pseudacacia) includes at least four varieties of wood. The most
durable, most beautiful, .and most valuable is the red: the
commonest, the green, a greenish-yellow wood (apparently the
only kind imported), is next in value ; the black is only recorded
in the Western States ; and the white is the least valuable.
In West Virginia three varieties of the Tulip-tree (Liriodéndron
tulipifera) are distinguished as ‘“* White,” “ Blue,” or ‘“ Yellow
Poplar,” of which only the last named is commonly shipped to
ee
HARDNESS AND COLOURS OF WOODS 37
this country. Grown only for ornament in Europe, in America
this tree is largely used for rafters, wainscots, roof-shingles,
boxes, furniture, and turnery, and increasing quantities now
arrive at Liverpool from New York under the names of American
or Yellow Poplar, American Whitewood or Canary Whitewood.
These names and that of ‘‘ Tulip-wood ”’ are nearly all objectionable,
as previously applied to very different woods, or as suggesting a
connection between the tree, a member of the Magnolia family,
and the Poplars. The yellow variety of its wood comes from
moist low-lying ground, and is valued for staining or polishing, by
cabinet-makers, shop-fitters, and coach-builders.
Exposure to air or light darkens the colour of most wood, as is
well seen in freshly felled, as compared to seasoned, Mahogany.
Moisture carries this darkening deeper into the wood, whilst the
black of Oak and the dark brown of Yew after prolonged immer-
sion in bogs are well known. The translucency of all sound
timber when in thin slices gives it a characteristic lustre, whilst
incipient decay renders it dull and opaque. Any local departure
from the natural colour peculiar to the species is an indication of
incipient decay. The deterioration that sets in directly growing
timber passes maturity generally shows itself first by a white
colour at the centre of the butt-end of the leg. This is not a
serious defect ; but the yellowish-red tinge subsequently assumed
indicates a loss of toughness and tenacity, and suggests that the
log is not well fitted for constructive work. So too spots of
discoloration scattered through a log, especially at its butt-end,
are liable to prove centres from which serious decay, caused or
accompanied by parasitic fungal moulds, may spread. This
remark does not apply, however, to the so-called pith-flecks or
medullary spots, which are often numerous in woods when perfectly
sound. The reddish-brown tinge known as foxiness is a clear sign
of advanced decay, unfitting wood for any purposes requiring
strength ; but Oak is very often much prized by cabinet-makers
when in this condition, merely on account of its colour, it being
then known as ‘** Brown Oak.”
Odours and resonance of woods.—The odours of woods, such
as the resinous smells of Deal or Teak, the fragrance of Cedars,
Toon, or Sandal-woods, the characteristic perfume of Camphor-
trees and the unpleasant smells of the Stinkwood (Ocotéa bulldta)
of South Africa and the Til (Oreodaphné fétens) of Madeira, may
sometimes be of use in discrimination, as, to an educated ear,
may the notes given out by different woods when struck by a
hammer. In the manufacture of musical instruments the wood
must be of uniform structure, even-grained, free from knots, well
38 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
seasoned, and unbent, so that each fibre may vibrate freely. The
notes emitted will vary in pitch directly with the elasticity, and
indirectly with the weight of the wood.
Spruce (Picéa excélsa), imported as “‘ Swiss Pine,” ‘ Violin-
wood,” or ‘‘ Bois de resonnance,” is employed for the sounding
boards of pianos and the belly of violins, whilst Maple, a dense
wood, is used for the back and ribs of the latter instrument.
Classification of woods.—Obviously these “rule of thumb”
characteristics are generally made use of in practice, not sepa-
rately, but together. This will also be the case in the classification
which we are about to propose, which refers mainly to the ap-
pearance of transverse sections, including both heartwood and
sapwood.
For ready identification and comparison of timbers, considering
even the great variety that are used in the arts in various parts
of the world, it is obviously necessary to have some system of
classification. Botanists group trees, as they do other flowering
plants, in accordance with the characters of their flowers, fruit,
and leaves, a method which is undoubtedly the best for the
purpose of indicating the genetic affinities of the various species.
As we have seen, for instance, timber-yielding trees fall naturally
into two main groups, conifers and dicotyledonous angiosperms, of
which the first is generally distinguished by needle-like leaves
and seeds borne exposed on the inner surfaces of scales arranged
in a cone, whilst the second group has generally broad leaves and
the seeds enclosed in a fruit. For the practical study of timber,
however, we require a scheme of grouping based upon the wood
itself ; and, having often to deal with converted timber it is well to
be as independent as we can of characters derived from bark, or
even from pith. Speaking of this problem in his excellent work,
Timber and some of its Diseases, Professor H. Marshall Ward
writes : “‘ It may be doubted whether all the difficulties are likely
to be surmounted. ... In any case, while allowing that it is as
yet impossible so to arrange a collection of pieces of timber, that
all the kinds can be recognized at a glance, it must be admitted
that the attempt to do so at least aids one in determining many
kinds.” ;
In describing the many valuable timbers of India, Mr. J. 8.
Gamble makes use of eight classes of characters: (i) the size of
the trees ; (ii) whether they are evergreen or deciduous ; (iii) the
bark ; (iv) the wood, its colour, hardness, and grain; (v) the
annual rings ; (vi) the pores or vessels; (vii) the pith rays; and
(viii) other miscellaneous characters, such as concentric markings
or false rings. Of these, the first three are not available to the
DISTINCTIVE CHARACTERS 39
student of converted timber. The annual rings by their width
indicate the rate of growth, a character of great importance
as to quality, if not of great distinctive value. More than 12
rings to the inch, giving, as it does, 6 feet of girth in 134 years,
may be termed slow growth; from 12 to 6 rings to the inch,
which would mean 6 feet of girth in from 134 to 67 years,
moderate ; and less than 6 rings to the inch, or 6 feet of girth in
67 years, fast growth.
The absence of pores or vessels is characteristic of coniferous
woods. As to the size of pores, Mr. Gamble classifies them in
7 groups: extremely small, as in Box; very small, as in Acer
pictum ; small, as in Haldu (Adina cordifdlia) ; moderate-sized, as
in Mahwa (Bassia latifolia) ; large, as in Siris (Albizzia Lébbek) ;
very large, as in Erythrina suberdsa ; and extremely large, as in
many climbers (Fig. 4, for instance).
So too the pith-rays, as distinctive characters, are grouped
under seven types: extremely fine, as in Hudnymus ldcerus ; very
fine, as in Ebony (Diospyros Melanoxylon); fine, as in Siris
(Albizzia Lébbek); moderately broad, as in Dillenia pentagyna
(Compare Fig. 34, p. 48); broad, as in Plane (Platanus orientdlis),
im which case they measure } mm. ; very broad, as in some Oaks,
in which they reach 1 mm.; and extremely broad, as in Sdmara
robista. The number and distance apart of the pith-rays are also
characters of consequence. When further apart than twice the
diameter of the pores they may be termed distant.
There are some of these microscopic characters that are
eminently distinctive of large groups, such as the Natural Orders
into which botanists group plants. The Cwpulifere, for instance,
that great group to which the Oaks, Beeches, Chestnuts and
Hornbeams belong, have their pores in wavy radial lines or
queues: in the Hbendcew, or Ebony tribe, and the Sapotdcee, a
closely-allied tropical Order, including the Bullet-woods (Mimusops),
the pores are in short, wavy lines, and there are wavy false rings ;
but whilst the Ebendcee have white, grey or black wood, that of
the Sapotdcee is reddish. So too the tropical Order Anondcee,
or Custard-Apple family, which includes the Lancewood of the
West Indies, has regular ladder-like transverse bars on its woods
that are very characteristic.
Several of the characters used in the classification of woods,
such as weight per cubic foot, hardness and amount of ash left on
combustion, not only vary together, but also differ according to
the age of the tree and the distance of the sample from the root.
Weight, for instance, increases from the butt to the lowest branch,
and decreases from the latter point upward.
40 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
Among minor characters sometimes of use in discriminating
woods may be mentioned the colour of a solution obtained by
boiling the wood in water or in alcohol, its reaction when treated
with a solution of iron sulphate or perchloride, and the colour of
the ash produced in burning. Jarrah, for instance, yields a black
cindery mass, whilst the only less valuable paving wood Karri
gives a white ash.
Unfortunately trees of the same Order, or even of the same
genus, by no means always have similar woods. Mr. Gamble, for
instance, cites the important genus Dalbérgia, three Indian species
of which—the Blackwood (D. latifolia), Sissoo (D. Sissoo), and D.
lanceoldria—have hard, dark-coloured, heavy woods ; whilst other
species have only white and often soft sapwood, not forming any
Fic. 29,—Transverse section of Linden, a ring-porous wood, showing three annual
rings. (After Van Tieghem, from The Elements of Botany, by permission of Mr.
Francis Darwin and the Syndicate of the Cambridge University Press.)
‘duramen,’ or heartwood. When, however, we compare heartwoods
microscopically they do as a rule resemble one another in allied
species.
In many cases a knowledge of the locality from which a timber
comes may aid us in identifying it. Thus, save by this means, it
is apparently impossible to distinguish the woods of Owpréssus
Lawsonidina from Oregon, C. thydides from the Eastern States,
Thiya gigantea, the Canoe Cedar or Red Cedar of the West, and
T’. occidentalis, the Arbor-vite of the North-east, all of them being
known to American timber-merchants as White Cedar.
The following table is by no means exhaustive, few Asiatic or
Australian woods being, as yet, classified in it. It has seldom
been possible to carry the discrimination further than genera.
Though obvious naked-eye characters have been largely employed,
use 1s also made of those seen only in microscopic sections. For
CLASSIFICATION OF CONIFEROUS WOODS 41
this purpose it is only necessary to take a single shaving, across
the grain, with a well-sharpened plane, put it at once into methyl
blue or some other die, and then mount it as an ordinary micro-
scopic slide. The first character to be observed is the presence
or absence of ‘‘ pores” or the transverse sections of large trachee.
If they are absent, which practically means that the wood is
coniferous, we next look for conspicuous resin-canals, and for the
presence of heartwood defined by a distinct colour. The out-
lines of the annual rings, the hardness, colour, weight, taste and
smell of the wood then afford further means of identification ;
whilst such microscopic characters as the presence of tracheids
in the pith-rays, or of spiral thickening in the tracheids, are only
requisite as a last resource. Where, on the other hand, the
presence of ‘“‘ pores” indicates that the wood is that of a broad-
leaved tree, we first note whether there are, or are not, distinct
annual rings, or whether “ false rings’ of wood-parenchyma are
present; then whether the “pores” are so collected in the
inner or spring portion of each ring that we should class the
timber in question as “‘ ring-porous”’ (Fig. 29), or whether they are
so scattered that we may call it ‘‘ diffuse-porous.”” The grouping
of the pores, the prominence of the pith-rays, the weight, hardness,
and colour here again furnish subsidiary characters.
I. CONIFEROUS OR NON-POROUS WOODS.
No visible or conspicuous pores on a transverse section, even
when magnified, the wood containing no trachez or true vessels,
except immediately round the pith. Resin-canals often present
in the autumn wood. Annual rings generally sharply marked
by denser, dark-coloured autumn bands. Pith-rays very fine and
numerous, invisible to the naked eye.
A. Without conspicuous resin-canals.
1. No distinct heartwood : rings well rounded.
a. Yellowish-white, soft: no tracheids in the pith-rays.
Abies. The True or Silver Firs, e.g. A. pectindta of
Central Europe, A. Webbidna of the Himalayas, 4d.
balsimea, the Balsam Fir of the North-Eastern United
States, and A. grandis, A. concolor, A. amabilis, A.
nobilis, and A. magnifica of the Western States.
b. Reddish, soft, brittle: pith-rays with tracheids. T'szga.
The Hemlock Spruces, including 7’. canadénsis of North-
east, and 7’. Mertensiana of North-west America.
«
42 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
2. Heartwood present and contrasting in colour.
a. Heavy, hard, non-resinous, dull. Heartwood brownish
or orange-red : sapwood lemon-colour. Rings excentric,
wavy and sinuous. Yaxus. The Yews, including 7’.
baccata of Europe and Northern Asia, and 7’. brevifolia
of North-west America.
b. Light, soft to medium hard, usually aromatic. Heartwood
rose, yellowish or brownish red: sapwood yellowish
white. Rings wavy and sinuous. Pith-rays very fine.
The *‘ Red Cedars,” Juniperus.
Heartwood rose to brown red. J. virginiana.
Heartwood yellowish-brown. J. communis and J. Oxycédrus.
c. Very light, very soft, odourless. Heartwood light-red,
turning brownish: sapwood narrow, amber-coloured.
Rings regular. Pith-rays very distinct, especially on
the radial section. Resin-canals in a single row, or
absent. ‘* Redwoods,” Sequoia.
d. Medium heavy and hard, often camphor-scented. Heart-
wood rich brown, often mottled with darker brown
or yellow: sapwood narrow, white. Rings wavy.
“Cypress Pines,” etc. Callitris.
e. Light, moderately hard, or soft, fragrant. Heartwood
yellowish or reddish-brown. Rings well rounded.
Resin-ducts few and narrow. COédrus.
3. Heartwood present, but differmg only in shade from the sap-
wood, of a dull yellowish or greyish brown.
a. Odourless and tasteless. ZJ'axddium.
b. Light, soft, with slight resinous odour, tasteless. Rings
finely and coarsely wavy. Pith-rays very fine but
distinctly coloured. ‘* White Cedars,” including Thuya
occidentalis and T’. gigantea, Cupréssus thyoides and C.
Lawsoniana.
c. Light, soft, with resinous smell and peppery taste. Incense
Cedar, Libocédrus.
Near here belong apparently the Huon Pine and allied species,
Dacrydium, ete.
B. Resin-canals present, at least in autumn wood.
1. Heartwood not distinctly coloured, white: resin-canals few,
very narrow: rings imperfectly rounded ; tracheids in pith-
rays. Spruces, Picea.
2. Heartwood distinct.
a. Resin-canals not numerous, nor evenly distributed.
CLASSIFICATION OF CONIFEROUS WOODS | 43
(i) Canals solitary or here and there in pairs; tracheids
without spirals. Heartwood reddish-brown, sapwood
yellowish. Knots irregularly distributed. Larches
or Tamarack, Larix.
(ii) Canals in groups or lines of 8-30: tracheids with
spirals, otherwise resembling Larch. Douglas Spruce,(¥ )
Pseudotsuga.
b. Resin-canals numerous, evenly distributed. Knots in
regular whorls. Pinus.
1)
Ms
ie
a
rT
sine
i
ae
rh
Oe
°)
©)
©
@Q © ©
©@@@® &
Fic. 30.—Radial section of Scots Fir (Pinus sylvéstris). Magnified 100 times.
a, narrrow tracbeids of autumn wood with small bordered pits on their radial walls ;
b, broad spring tracheids; cd, resin-duct lined with epithelium ; e, parenchyma of
pith-ray with large simple pits ; f, tracheids of pith-ray with small bordered pits and
Gentate projections. (From Hartig’s Timbers and how to know them, by permission of
Dr. Somerville and Mr. David Douglas.)
(i) Wood tolerably hard and firm: transition from spring
to autumn wood abrupt : resin-canals more numerous
in autumn wood : heartwood reddish: tracheids of
pith-ray with dentate projections, when seen in
radial section (Fig. 30). Hard Pines.
* 1 or 2 simple pits on radial wall of each tracheid of
pith-ray. ‘‘ Norway pine ” of U.S.A., Pinus resinosa.
** 3 to 6 such pits.
+ Wide rings. Loblolly and Short-leaf Pines of
U.S.A., P. téda and P. echindta ; Northern,
44 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
Black Austrian, and Cluster Pines of Europe,
P. sylvéstris, Laricio, and Pinaster.
tt Narrower rings. Longleaf Pine of U.S.A., P.
palustris ; Dwarf Pine of Europe, P. montana.
(ii) Wood soft and light: transition from spring to
autumn wood gradual; autumn wood narrower and
with fewer resin-canals : tracheids of pith-ray without
dentate projections. Soft Pines.
* Rings rather narrow, circular: resin-ducts very large
and numerous : wood yellowish. P. Cémbra.
** Rings broad : wood redder. Weymouth and Sugar
Pines, P. Strébus and P. Lambertidana of U.S.A. ; and
probably the Aleppo Pine, P. halepénsis.
II, LEAF-WOODS, HARD-WOODS, OR POROUS WOODS.
Pores visible on transverse section, either to the naked eye or
when magnified, often characteristically grouped, especially in
spring-wood. Pith-rays either all fine or some broad.
A. Without distinct annual rings, though sometimes with
false-rings or partial zones of wood-parenchyma. Mostly
tropical.
1. With false rings.
a. Some pith-rays broad. Indian Oaks, Quércus lamellosa, etc.
6. All pith-rays narrow.
(i) False rings very distinct.
* No distinct heartwood : wood moderately hard and
dense, greyish. Banyan, Ficus bengalénsis, Myro-
balans, Termindlia belérica, and various Asiatic
Acacias and other Leguminose.
** Dark heavy heartwood. J#.g. the very hard, tough
purplish-brown Jhand, Prosopis spicigera.
(ii) False rings obscure: wood dense, heavy, red, brown,
purple or black. Including the chief hardest woods
of India and other tropical countries, such as the
Ebonies, Diospijros, Ironwood, Mésua férrea, Pynkado,
Xylia dolabriformis, Anjan, Hardwickia binata, Rose-
woods, Dalbérgia, Pterocarpus, ete., Babul, Acdcia
ardbica, and other species, such, perhaps, as the
Australian Myall, A. homalophylla, Saj, Termindlia
tomentosa, Bandara, Lagerstrémia parvifolia, Lignum-
vitee, Gudiacum, ete. Olive (Olea ewropéa), a close,
———— Os
CLASSIFICATION OF HARD-WOODS 45
compact, yellow wood, characteristically mottled
with brown, with uniformly scattered vessels, may,
perhaps, be classed here.
2. Without false rings.
a. Soft, with no distinct heart. Silk-cotton, Boémbax, Mango,
Mangifera, etc.
b. Harder, denser, usually with distinct heart. Siris,
Albizzia Lébbek, Eng, Dipterocdrpus tuberculdtus, ete.
(Compare Fig. 33, p. 47.)
B. With distinct annual rings.
1. Ring-porous : vessels in spring wood large or numerous, those
in summer wood small or few and scattered.
a. Vessels in the spring wood larger.
Fic. 31.—Transverse section of Common Ash (Fréwinus excélsior), photographed
from nature.
(i) Vessels in tree-like or dendritic groups, or in circles,
often scattered in the inner part of the rings.
* Slightly dendritic or concentric: pores in summer
wood minute, regularly distributed, singly or in
groups, or in short peripheral, but never radial lines.
t Pith-rays minute, scarcely distinct.
§ Wood heavy and hard : vessels in summer wood
not in clusters, or 2-4 together.
(a) Heartwood not yellow in radial section ; con-
tinuous zone of pores in spring wood. Ash,
Fraxinus.
Vessels in summer wood in peripheral lines.
46 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
White and Green Ash, F. americana and
F. viridis.
Vessels in summer wood not united in peri-
pheral lines. English, Black and Red Ash, F.
excélsior (Fig. 31), F. sambucifolia, F.
pubescens.
(b) Heartwood yellow, very heavy and very
hard. Osage Orange, Maclura.
§§ Wood light and soft : vessels in summer wood in
groups of 10-30. Catdlpa.
tt Pith-rays very fine, but distinct : heartwood red-
dish brown: sapwood yellowish white: vessels
Fic. 32.—Transverse section of Bastard Bullet-wood (Humiria floribinda).
in summer wood single or in short lines :
odour. Sassafras.
ttt Pith-rays fine, but distinct.
§ Very heavy and hard : heartwood dark yellowish
brown: sapwood yellow: vessels 1-10 to-
gether, filled, so appearing as yellow dots.
Black Locust, Robinia.
§§ Heavy : moderately hard or hard.
(a) Vessels in summer wood very minute, usually
in small clusters of 1-8, open: heartwood
yellow to light orange-brown, reddening on
CLASSIFICATION OF HARD-WOODS 47
exposure to light : sapwood yellowish white :
odourless. Mulberry. Morus.
(b) Vessels in summer wood small or minute,
usually solitary: heartwood cherry-red.
Coffee Tree, Gymnoclddus.
+ttt Pith-rays fine, but very conspicuous to the naked
eye : heartwood rose-red to brownish : sapwood
pale lemon or greenish white; vessels open.
Honey-Locust, Gleditschia.
ttttt Pith-rays rather coarse, lustrous : heartwood
brownish or greyish orange: sapwood broad,
yellowish : broad zone of very large open pores
Aan een palabhg Lili
mgt
AA oe
hiss
| | | Tah HH tt H oa
TL NSE Sih
ATT unin Nay
hd Heese in wa si
8 dani
Per YMC att
Fic. 33.—Transverse section of African Oak (Lophira alata), a type of the Dipterocarpacee.
in spring wood: vessels in autumn wood 1-5
together in segments of circles. Azlanthus.
** Strikingly dendritic : pores in summer wood minute
or small, appearing as finely feathered hatchings on
tangential sections.
+ Vessels 1-8 together : pith-rays fine, but distinct.
+ Heartwood yellowish or greenish brown to black,
hard : sapwood narrow, yellowish. Laburnum.
tt Heartwood greenish or yellowish white, hard,
heavy: sapwood not differing. Hackberry.
Celtis.
48 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
Tt Vessels 1 to several dozen together, in wavy peri-
pheral lines in autumn wood : heartwood brown,
hard, heavy: sapwood yellowish-white. Elm,
Ulmus.
t Pores of spring wood forming a broad band of
several rows. English, Scotch and Red or
Slippery Elm, Ulmus campéstris, monténa and
fulva.
ti Pores of spring wood in a single row, or nearly
so. White, Rock, Winged and Cedar Elms of
Fic. 34.—Transverse section of Dillénia tndica.
U.S.A. Ulmus americina, racemdsa, aldta
and crassifolia.
Vessels in radial lines or queues, wavy or branched,
the branches often uniting.
7 All the pith-rays very broad.
t Wood beset with large pores : heartwood reddish-
brown. Vine, Vitis.
tf Wood, sulphur yellow, hard: zone of vessels
narrow. Barberry, Bérberis.
rt Pith-rays so narrow as to be hardly perceptible :
heartwood oak-brown: zone of vessels very
broad and vessels large, but less crowded than in
Oak. Chestnut, Castanea.
ROKK
.
CLASSIFICATION OF HARD-WOODS 49
ttt Some of the pith-rays very broad and easily visible
to the naked eye. Oaks, Quercus.
+ Pores in summer wood very fine, numerous and
crowded : heartwood light brown. White Oaks,
Q. dlba, bicolor, palistris, obtusiléba, etc., in U.S.A.
and Robur in Europe.
tt Pores in summer wood fewer but larger: heart-
wood dark brown. Red and Black Oaks of
U.S.A., Q. rubra, tinctoria.
ttt Pores few, gradually but slightly diminishing
across the entire ring: wood very dense and
heavy. Live Oaks, Q. virens of U.S.A., Ilex and
Suber of Europe.
ttt Pith-rays moderately broad and distinct : vessels
in spring wood very large, those in summer wood
much smaller, 1-8 together : heartwood brownish
yellow : sapwood white. Judas-tree, Cércis.
**** Vessels in summer wood mostly but little smaller
than those of the spring wood, scattered, solitary,
or few together. Mostly hard, heavy woods.
+ Fine peripheral lines of wood-parenchyma : pith-
rays fine: zone of vessels interrupted : summer
wood reddish nut-brown. Hickories, Hicoria.
+t Similar, but with blackish heartwood. Persimmon,
Diospyros virginiana.
ttt Vessels distinct and large, sometimes filled with
white phosphate of lime: pith-rays fine, distinct,
light-coloured: wood brownish-red. Teak, T'ectona.
+ttt Vessels equally distributed: pith-rays fine, dis-
tinct : wood a warm red brown, often beautifully
figured. Mahogany, Swieténia Mahagoni.
TttTt Vessels very large, open or partly filled with a
brown resin : pith-rays distinct : heart-wood cin-
namon brown, very soft, fragrant. Honduras
Cedar, Cedréla odorata.
b. Vessels in the spring wood not larger, but generally more
numerous and crowded than in the autumn wood.
(i) Pith-rays distinct.
* Heartwood reddish-brown, zone of vessels in spring
wood lighter coloured: vessels 1-4 together: hard,
heavy. Plum, Prinus domestica.
** Heartwood yellowish-brown, with greenish streaks,
fragrant: vessels 1-8 together: hard. Mahaleb
Cherry, Primus Mahaieb.
4
50 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
*** Heartwood yellowish-brown, with an unpleasant
odour at first: sapwood yellowish-white: vessels
1-8 together: moderately hard. Bird Cherry,
Prinus Padus.
*** Heartwood blackish-brown, with pitch-flecks : sap-
wood reddish: vessels 1-5 together: hard. Black-
thorn, Prinus spinosa.
wee Heartwood yellowish-brown: sapwood reddish-
white: vessels minute, 1-13 together: hard, heavy.
Cherry, Prénus Cerasus.
eK Sanwood yellowish-white: heartwood - slightly
a IO ey
rk
eae
Fic. 35.—Transverse section of Sumach (Rhiis Cotinus, L.).
browner: vessels 1-8 together: hard: pith very
large. Elder, Sambicus.
(ii) Pith-rays not at all, or scarcely visible.
* Heartwood orange-red: sapwood yellow: vessels
about 50 together in branching flame-like groups :
hard, heavy. Buckthorn, Rhdmnus catharticus
(Fig. 28).
** Similarly coloured; but vessels 1-7 together, not in
flames, but equally distributed and minute: soft.
Berry-bearing Alder, Rhamnus Frdangula.
*** Heartwood greyish-green, autumn wood in darker
zones: sapwood narrow, yellowish - white: soft.
Stag’s horn Sumach, Rhis typhina.
CLASSIFICATION OF HARD-WOODS 51
*«#* Heartwood greenish to golden: sapwood narrow,
white: vessels 1-7 together: harder. Venetian
Sumach, or Wig-tree, Rhus Cotinus (Fig. 35.)
**kK Heartwood light brown, touched with red or violet :
sapwood narrow yellowish-white : hard, heavy. Lilac,
Syringa vulgaris.
2. Diffuse-porous : vessels numerous, usually minute, but neither
larger nor more numerous in the spring wood : rings some-
times rendered distinct by closer texture of the elements of
the autumn wood.
a. Vessels large, open, but few.
Fic. 36.—Transverse section of Butternut (Jiiglans cinerea).
(i) Wood soft and light: heartwood light reddish-brown.
Butternut or White Walnut, Jiéglans cinérea (Fig. 36).
(ii) Wood hard and heavy: heartwood chocolate-brown :
pith-rays fine: fine peripheral lines of parenchyma
vessels 1-4 together: with darker wavy zones.
Common Walnut, Jiéglans régia.
(iii) Similar, but darker. Black Walnut, Juglans nigra.
The Indian Sal (Shérea robusta) belongs here.
b. Vessels minute. re
(i) Broad pith-rays present.
* Pith-rays numerous, mostly broad, crowded : rings bend-
ing outwards at the rays: reddish-white or light brown:
4—2
52 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
hard, moderately heavy. Plane, Buttonwood or
Sycamore, Platanus occidentalis.
** Only some of the pith-rays broad.
t Broad rays numerous: rings bending inwards at
the rays: reddish-white or light brown: hard.
Beech, Fagus.
ti Broad rays few, light-coloured : rings very sinuous,
bending inwards at the rays: yellowish-white :
hard, heavy, tough. Hornbeam, White or Blue
Beech, Carpinus.
tit Broad rays few: rings almost circular: reddish-
white, soft. Hazel, Coérylus.
titt Broad rays few: rings bending inwards at the
rays: white, becoming brownish-red, with brown
pith-flecks, soft. Alder, Alnus.
o broad pith-rays.
ith-rays narrow but quite distinct to the naked eye.
+ Wood hard.
§ Pith-rays with a decided satiny lustre. Maples, Acer.
it Rings perfectly circular.
§{ Wood white, hard and heavy: pith-rays
straight : Sycamore or Plane. A. Pseudo-
platanus.
{| Similar; but with winding pith-rays.
A. opulifolium.
ti Rings slightly wavy.
| Wood reddish, very hard, sometimes with
curled, bird’s-eye or blister figures.
(a) Sometimes with pith-flecks. Field Maple, A. cam-
péstré and Moose-wood, A. pennsylvanicum.
(b) Without pith-flecks. Rock or Sugar Maple, A. bar-
batum.
§{ Wood reddish, but lighter, hard, with very
fine but conspicuous pith-rays.
(a) With distinct, dark-coloured heartwood. Red Maple,
A. rubrum.
(b) Without distinctly coloured heartwood. Norway or
Plane Maple, A. platanoides.
"| Wood light-coloured, reddish, or yellow,
lighter and softer.
(a) Red-tinged, sometimes curled. Silver or soft Maple,
A. saccharinum.
(b) Yellowish, with very broad rings: vessels minute,
numerous. Box-elder, A. Negundo.
=
(ii) N
* P
CLASSIFICATION OF HARD-WOODS 53
§§ Pith-rays very fine, but distinct, not markedly
satiny : rings circular : wood white or greenish :
vessels minute. Holly, lez.
tt Wood soft or very soft.
§ Pores crowded, occupying nearly all the space
between the pith-rays.
+ Yellowish-white, often darker or greenish in the
heartwood. American White-wood, Yellow-wood
or Yellow Poplar, Liriodéndron tulipifera, and
Cucumber-tree. Magndlia acumindta and allied
species.
tt Sapwood greyish-white: heartwood light to dark
reddish-brown, heavy, but soft. Sweet Gum,
Bilsted or Red Gum of U.S.A., Liquidambar styra-
ciflua.
§§ Pores not crowded, occupying not more than
one-third of the space between the pith-rays :
brownish or reddish-white to light brown ; only
slightly silky; pith-rays less distinct and less
lustrous than in the Maples: light. Linden,
Lime or Basswood, Tilia.
** Pith-rays not distinct to the naked eye.
+ Wood hard: distribution of vessels uniform, or some-
times in wormlike lines.
§ Vessels 1-3 together.
t Wood flesh-coloured, with pith- flecks. Haw-
thorn, Crataéqgus Oxyacantha.
tt Yellowish-white. Spindle-tree, Hudnymus euro-
pacus.
tit Greenish. Bladdernut, Siaphzylea pinnata.
§§ Vessels 1-4 together.
t Without pith-flecks.
§| Heartwood flesh-coloured. Dogwood, Cdérnus
sanguinea.
{| Brownish-red, no distinct heartwood. Pear,
Pyrus communis.
4/9] With a dark-red brown heartwood. Apple,
Pyrus Malus.
tt With pith-flecks.
§] Sapwood reddish-white: heartwood reddish-
brown: pith-flecks few, near centre. White
Beam, Pyrus Aria.
§|§| Brownish-yellow : pith-flecks numerous. Wild
Service-tree, Pyrus tormindlis.
54
OF WOOD IN GENERAL
§§§ Vessels 1-5 together: pith - flecks numerous:
reddish. Rowan or Mountain Ash, Pyrus Aucu-
parva.
§§§§ Vessels 1-8 together, minute: sapwood whitish :
heartwood reddish, with satiny lustre. Birch,
Bétula.
S§SS§ Light yellow, very compact and fine-grained,
almost horny: rings scarcely visible: heavy.
Box, Bixus.
++ Wood soft.
§ Creamy white, yellowish or reddish, light: vessels
1-7 together, indistinct: rings wide. Horse-
chestnut or Buckeye, 4sculus.
§§ Sapwood white or reddish: heartwood light red
to dark brown, sometimes lustrous, light : rings
sometimes angular : vessels in worm-like groups.
Willow, Sdlix.
§§§ Sapwood white: heartwood light brown, lustrous :
rings angular: vessels 1-5 together. Black
Poplars or Cottonwoods, Populus nigra, moni-
lifera, balsamifera.
§§§§ Rings circular: vessels 1-7 together.
7 Without pith-flecks: heartwood yellow-brown.
White Poplar, Populus alba.
tt With white pith-flecks: white, with no distinct
heartwood. Aspen, Populus trémula.
Further details as to the main types of structure are given and
illustrated in Appendix IV.
CHAPTER III
DEFECTS OF WOOD.
In every stage of their growth trees are liable to mischances, from
defects of soil or climate, from accident, or from the attacks of
fungi, of insects, or of other animals. Some of these mischances have
permanent and important effects upon their wood. Although, in
healthy surroundings and in the absence of external injury, there
is no very definite limit to the longevity of any species of tree, after
it has reached maturity a certain deterioration generally shows
itself at the centre of the trunk, which will subsequently manifest
itself as decay. After felling, shrinkage in the process of drying and
the attacks of species of fungi, mostly differing from those that
injure growing trees, develop further defects in timber of the very
gravest practical import to the consumer.
The attacks of insects or of fungi upon the leaves of trees, though
they may prove fatal to seedlings, have generally in later stages of
growth merely the effect of injuring the nutrition of the plant. They
may thus diminish the amount of wood formed in the season, and.
may, therefore, be of first-rate importance to the forester or timber-
grower, but do not in general concern the timber-user.
Cup-shake.—When, however, the caterpillars of some moths,
such as T'ortrix viridana, entirely destroy the young leaves of the
Oak in June, though the tree may put out new leaves in July and
August, it will only do so at the expense of wood-forming reserve-
materials, and there may possibly result so complete a check to
the nutrition of the tree that the wood of one year may fail to cohere
to that of the preceding season, a cwp-shake or ring-shake being pro-
duced (Fig. 37).
Such a separation between successive annual rings—a defect
seriously interfering with the conversion of timber into planks—
is, however, undoubtedly produced for the most part by various
other causes, and may be briefly here described. It occurs in
various species, such as Hazel, Oak, Poplar, Pitch Pine, and Lignum-
vite, and seems to some extent local. The Oaks of Sicily, for
instance, a variety of our British species, Quércus Robur, and those
5d
56 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
of the Forest of Dean (Q. Rébur, var. sessilifléra), are peculiarly
subject to this defect, which in the latter case has been doubtfully
ascribed either to the rocky character of the soil or to the swaying
to and fro of the tall trees by strong winds. This action of wind
bending the rings of wood alternately in opposite directions, in a
manner obviously calculated to tear them apart, may well explain
the occurrence of this form of shake in Poplars. Cup-shake has
also been attributed to frost, the rings of sapwood and heartwood
in a living tree containing varying proportions of water and the
outer layers being most likely to freeze first. The explosive
rending of trees by frost, the noise of which disturbs the stillness of
night in the forests of North America, may in this way be sometimes
concentric in its action. This may explain the prevalence of this
defect in the swamp-loving Pitch Pine (Pinus australis) of Vir-
Fic. 37.—Cup- and heart-shake.
ginia. Frost cannot, however, be the cause of the frequency of cup-
shake in the tropical Lignum-vitz ; but in this case the sun may have
produced an effect similar to that which sometimes occurs when
part of the cambium ring at the base of a stem is injured by a forest
fire. Lastly, in some Pines this defect is the result of the attacks of
certain fungi (7'’ramétes), the ‘‘ spawn” or “ mycelium” of which
spreads as a felted mass of colourless mould especially in the cam-
bium. Cup-shake occurs most frequently at the base of the stem :
when of long standing, it is often accompanied by traces of rot, and
in many cases it is also associated with star-shake.
Star-shake.—Star-shake consists in clefts radiating from the pith
along the planes of the pith-rays and widening outwards (Fig. 38).
It occurs in many species and in trees of all ages. The clefts
may only extend a small distance and be so slightly open when the
STAR- AND HEART-SHAKE 57
tree is newly felled as to be scarcely perceptible. In such a case
they generally widen during seasoning, from the more rapid drying
of the outer layers, their sides becoming darker in colour than the
rest of the wood. In other instances the clefts may have extended
to the circumference of the stem, in which case they may have been
so overgrown by new wood as to form a longitudinal rib down the
exterior of the bark, a sure sign of the defect to the experienced
timber surveyor. Such extreme cases at least seem to be always
the result of frost or sun, the latter being specially frequent in the
case of smooth thin-barked species, such as Beech and Hornbeam,
in which lines of the cortex are killed by sun-burn.
iN
Ni
———~ . \
=
~
caret
ti ay)
Ss
=~
R\\
ail
Eg
a
oe
SS
ES
aca
Py
EA
2
OA
Ws
W
o-
Fic. 38.—Star-shake.
Heart-shake.—More common than either cup-shake or star-
shake is heart-shake, one or two clefts crossing the central rings of
the stem and widening towards the centre (Fig. 39).
This may occur in almost every kind of timber, whether coni-
ferous or broad-leaved, and seems to be quite independent of soil
or situation. Among species least affected by it Mr. Laslett
mentions the so-called African Oak or Teak (Oldfieldia africana),
Sabicu, Spanish Mahogany, Common Elm, Dantzic Fir or Redwood
(Pinus syléestris), Canadian Red Pine (Pinus resinésa), and, some-
what less free from it, Canadian Yellow Pine (Pinus Strobus) ;
whilst as exceptionally liable to the defect he mentions the true
Indian Teak (Tectona grandis), the Australian Tewart (Hucalyptus
gomphocéphala), the Riga and Swedish varieties of Pinus sylvéstris,
and P. australis, the Pitch Pine of the southern United States.
1 Timber and Timber-trees, cd. ii., p. 54
58 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
Greenheart (Nectindra Rodiaéi) commonly develops two crossing
heart-shakes for two or three feet up the butt-end of the log. One
of the worst forms of this defect is when, owing to spiral growth, the
shake shifts its direction as we trace it up the stem. It may in
this way sometimes be nearly at right angles at one end of the tree
to its direction at the other, thus rendering the conversion of a
log into plank wellnigh impossible.
It is this hindrance to the conversion of timber into plank that
constitutes the main practical importance of all forms of shake,
as they do not at first involve any decay, and consequently do
not much interfere with the employment of the logs in bulk.
Heart-shake, however, is probably in itself an indication of that
incipient decay that comes when timber has passed its maturity
and the older layers shrink more than the outer.
Fic. 39.—Heart-shake.
Rind-gall.—Somewhat allied to cup-shake is the local defect
known as rind-gall. This originates from the destruction of part
of the bark of a growing tree, whether by another tree falling
against it, the scorching of a forest-fire, the gnawing of an animal,
or even the cutting of initials by some misguided youth. If the
cut has penetrated to, exposed, and destroyed the cambium, there
may, in spite of the gradual overgrowth of layers of new wood
from the margins of the injury, be a local want of cohesion between
the exposed wood and that subsequently formed over it. This
defect may entirely escape detection from the outside of an un-
converted log.
Decay.—Bright-looking wood is generally of better quality
than that which is dull; while any departure from the usual
colour of the timber of the species is commonly, as we have
FUNGAL ATTACK 59
already stated, an indication of at least incipient local decay.
Discoloured patches, such as occur on the exterior of the butt-
ends of some masts of the Kauri (or Cowdie) Pine of New Zealand
(Agathis australis), will generally be found to be relatively brittle.
They are usually white at first and are then of small extent or
consequence ; but when they are yellowish-red, the mischief has
gone further; and a decided red or foxy colour indicates a wide-
spread decay so serious as to disqualify the timber for purposes of
construction. Oak, however, in an advanced state of foxiness
and decay is in request for cabinet-work. In old Beeches, and
other trees, decay appears to begin in the pith and spread outwards,
such wood being known in France as bois rouge ; but it very fre-
quently originates in a broken branch, a rind-gall, or a star-shake
reaching the surface, so that air, damp and fungi find access to the
wood of the tree. It is this decay spreading from the pith that
gradually hollows out old trees; but this hollowing occurs much
earlier in pollards where water and rotting leaves may accumulate
in the fork of the crown, or in trees in which broken limbs or
other injuries have been neglected. The breaking of a small
branch may set up decay, and yet such a druxy knot, as it is termed,
may gradually be covered up with sound wood, so that only a
slight swelling may indicate the defect at the surface of the stem.
Any such excrescence should be removed directly a tree is felled ; as,
though the healing over, by excluding further damp, may have
checked the mischief, there is no telling from the outside how deep
it may have extended, and such a patch of decayed wood, if left to
itself, is certain on being laid bare in the process of conversion to
absorb more atmospheric moisture and so enlarge itself.
It is now clearly understood that the pure lignified cellulose of
seasoned wood is practically imperishable. It may be splintered
and pulverized by mechanical action, but neither air nor moisture
have per se any destructive effect on it. Originally secreted by the
protoplasm of the vegetable cell, it is, however, liable to be re-
dissolved or digested by this powerful natural solvent, or, perhaps,
rather by the ferments which it contains. This protoplasmic
fermentative action may affect wood in two ways. When wood
is “green” or imperfectly seasoned, it may be set up by the
nitrogenous matter remaining in the tissues of the wood itself.
On the other hand, after seasoning, if proper ventilation is absent,
and if the tissues of the wood have not been refilled with some
preservative, it may originate in the action of the living protoplasm
of some other plant, such as a “mould” or saprophytic fungus,
or the cellulose-bacteria of the soil.
Fungal attack.—Fungi excrete ferments, which, in the presence
60 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
of moisture, air, and some degree of heat, exert a solvent action,
some on cellulose, some on lignin. The fungus feeds on what it
dissolves, and specially flourishes in the living nitrogenous matter
of sapwood. As no fungal growth takes place without water and
air, neither absolutely dry wood, nor completely submerged wood,
will decay. Some fungi confine their attacks to living trees, others
to timber after it is felled ; and of the first-mentioned class some
are true parasites, attacking the roots of living and otherwise
healthy trees, whilst others are wound-parasites, the minute spores
or reproductive germs finding their way into the tree through
some wound not produced by the fungus. Holes bored by insects,
excoriations of the bark by animals of any kind, and branches
broken by wind or badly pruned, afford wounds suitable for the
attacks of these last. When the disease caused by a wound-para-
site manifests itself first in the cortical and cambium tissues it is
termed a canker. Some fungi are confined to single species of trees,
others attack conifers only, others hard woods only, whilst some
seem capable of attacking trees of all kinds alike. The fungi most
destructive to timber belong to the more highly organized sub-
divisions of the class, the Peziza, which produces the canker in the
Larch, being, for instance, one of the Ascomycétes, whilst many
others known as “ wet rot,” “‘ dry rot,” etc., are members of the
order Hymenomycétes, that to which the mushrooms belong.
One of the most generally destructive of these last is the toad-
stool Agaricus (Armillaria) mélleus, clusters of the yellow fructi-
fications of which are often seen near the base of unhealthy Beech,
Spruce, Oak, or other trees in autumn. The upper surface of its
tawny cap is shaggy with hair; the gills on the under surface run
down on to the stalk, round which there is a well-marked torn
ring ; and the spores, when ripe, are white. Underground, instead
of the delicate white “spawn” or mycelium, resembling cobweb,
which is common among fungi, this species produces stout, pur-
plish-black strands, which may extend, at a depth of six or eight
inches below the surface, to a distance of several feet. These strands
are known as rhizomorphs, from their root-like appearance. They
have growing points capable of penetrating the cortex of living tree
roots, and, when they have done so, extend into the cambium and
send off branches into the pith-rays and the wood. When this
parasite attacks a resinous tree, such as Spruce, a quantity of the
resin flows from the pierced root, and the fungal threads travel
partly along the resin-passages. In these cases the fungal threads
commonly exude a fermentative secretion, by means of which they
soften and dissolve the walls of cells or vessels : on penetrating cells
containing protoplasm, starch, etc., they readily absorb such
—
CANKER AND DRY-ROT 61
substances ; but they also destroy cellulose and lignin itself, at first
producing various discolorations of the wood, and ultimately
reducing it to the condition of “* touchwood ” or “* punk.” It will
readily be understood that all these progressive changes are accom-
panied by a decrease in the specific gravity of the timber, for the
fungus decomposes the substance much in the same way as it is
decomposed by putrefaction or combustion, 7.e. it causes the
burning off of the carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen, in the
presence of oxygen, to carbon-dioxide, water, and ammonia,
retaining part in its own substance for the time being, and living
at its expense.t
Another true parasite, T’ramétes radicipérda, only attacks coni-
fers. Its spores, which can be readily conveyed in the fur of mice
or other burrowing animals, germinate in the moisture around the
roots: the fine threads of “spawn” penetrate the cortex and
spread through and destroy the cambium, extending in thin, flat,
fan-like, white, silky bands, and, here and there, bursting through
the cortex in white oval cushions, on which the subterranean
fructifications are produced. Each of these is a yellowish-white
felt-like mass, with its outer surface covered with crowded minute
tubes or “pores”? in which the spores are produced. The wood
attacked by this fungus first becomes rosy or purple, then turns
yellowish, and then exhibits minute black dots, which surround
themselves with extending soft white patches.
The many pores in the fructification of T’ramétes indicate its
kinship with the genus Polgporus, many species of which are well
known as “ shelf-funguses,” projecting like brackets from the
stems of trees, and having their pores on their under-surfaces.
Most of these are wound-parasites. One of the commonest, the
yellow cheese-like Polyporus sulphireus, occurs on Oak, Poplar,
Willow, Larch, and other standing timber, its spawn-threads
spreading from any exposed portion of cambium into the pith-rays
and between the annual rings, forming thick layers of yellowish-
white felt, and penetrating the vessels of the wood, which thereupon
becomes a deep brown colour and decays.
The ravages of such wound-parasites are often the result of
neglect, broken branches being left untrimmed as a lodgment
for the spores of the fungus. We have known an Elm-tree to be
divided in this way by a broad zone of touchwood, originating
from the attack of a Polyporus on a snag, so that, though sound
timber both above and below, the tree snapped readily in half in a
slight gust of wind.
1 Timber and some of its Diseases, by Prof. H. Marshall Ward, F.R.S., to which
work I am particularly indebted in the present chapter.
62 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
Another species of Polyporus, P. vapordrius, though it acts as a
wound-parasite on coniferous trees, frequently develops and does
its chief mischief in stacked timber. It is then commonly confused
with the true dry rot, of which we shall speak presently. Its
spores (which are, as in most fungi, extremely minute and produced
in myriads) fall into cracks of wood, whether the result of injuries
to timber when standing, or “shakes”? developed after the tree
is felled and barked. As their spawn-threads develop in the timber
and gradually decompose and absorb its substance, the wood
shows deep red or brown streaks, warps and cracks up, and becomes
thoroughly rotten, and is penetrated by thick snowy-white ribbons
of the felted fungus. In stacked timber this rot frequently develops
mainly in the lower, less ventilated, layers of a stack.
Some of the diseases that show themselves conspicuously in the
cortex and are known as cankers may be set up by frost, by sun,
or by insect attack ; but in Oak, Beech, Maple, Hornbeam, Alder,
Lime, and Larch, canker is mostly the result of wound-parasite
fungi. The spores of most, if not all, of these fungi are incapable of
penetrating sound cortex; but how many are the chances that
bring about small ruptures of this layer! In the case of that
most destructive of cankers, the Larch disease, it has been shown
that the fungus which produces it, Peziza Willkommit, is far less
common and less deadly in the drier colder air of Alpine heights
where the Larch is indigenous ; but that late frosts attacking the
more advanced and sappy trees in the moist air of the lowlands
kill many a shoot and form wounds by which the spores can enter.
The moister and warmer air at the same time is more favourable
to the growth of the fungus. Its spawn-threads ramify in all
directions through the wood, turning it brown and drying it up ;
while resin flows out at the wound in the bark, which enlarges
yearly as the tissues surround it with successively wider-gaping
lips of cork in the futile effort of the tree’s vitality to heal it over.
Round the margins of the wound appear the little orange cup-
shaped fructifications of the Peziza scattering their spores so as
to infect other trees ; whilst the ultimate effect is that each tree is
ringed by the destruction of its cortex and then generally succumbs.
Many of the fungi which attack standing timber are so ruinous
in their action that the wood of the affected trees will never reach
the hands of the timber-merchant ; but the wood-worker is more
seriously interested in those diseases which attack converted
timber. Of these the most important is “‘dry rot” (Meritlius
licrymans). The spores of this fungus germinate on damp wood,
provided some alkali is present, such as the ammonia fumes in
stables. Then, under the influence of warm, still air (¢.e. the
BURRS—INJURIOUS ANIMALS 63
absence of ventilation) its spawn-threads spread not only in all
directions through the wood, forming greyish-white cords and
flat cake-like masses of felt on its surface, but even over surfaces
of damp soil or brickwork, and thus to other previously uninfected
timbers. Feeding upon the elements of the wood, getting its nitrogen
from cells which retain their protoplasm, such as those of the pith-
rays, but its carbonaceous and mineral substances from the walls
of the tracheids and other fibrous elements, the fungus destroys
the substance of the timber, lessening its weight, and causing it to
warp and crack ; until, at length, it crumbles up when dry into a
fine brown powder, or, readily absorbing any moisture in its neigh-
bourhood, becomes a soft, cheese-like mass. At an earlier stage
the affected timber appears dark-coloured and dull; and, long
before its total disorganization, it will have lost most of its strength.
Imperfectly seasoned timber is most susceptible to dry rot; the
fungus can be spread either by its spawn or by spores,and these latter
can be carried even by the clothes or saws of workmen, by currents
of air, by rats, mice or insects, and are, of course, only too likely
to reach sound wood if diseased timber is left about near it ; but
on the other hand dry timber kept dry is proof against dry rot,
and exposure to really dry air is fatal to the fungus: If only the
ends of properly seasoned beams which are inserted in brick walls
are previously creosoted, it will prove a most effective protection.
Burrs.—Another class of malformations of considerable interest
to the timber-merchant are the gnarled and warty excrescences
known as burrs or knauers. These are sometimes due to some
mechanical injury to the cortex, at other times apparently to the
sudden exposure of a previously shaded stem to the light, as by
the felling of a neighbouring tree. They consist of a number of
dormant buds, capable of growing in thickness and putting on
wood, but insufficiently nourished to grow in length. In course
of years they may grow several feet across, their wood being very
irregular, and, owing to its slowness of formation, very dense.
The cross-sections of these bud-axes, as in the “‘ bird’s-eye ” variety
of the Hard Maple (Acer barbdtum), the Elm, the Yew, the Walnut,
the Oak, and other species, furnish beautiful veneers.
Injurious animals.—Brief mention must be made here of three
classes of enemies to both living and converted timbers, viz.,
the ship-worms or Teredos, the termites (erroneously known as
“white ants”), and various insect-larvee known generally as
“worms.” Terédo navdlis, the ship-worm, and its allies, are
bivalve mollusks, which bore into most kinds of timber when
immersed in sea-water, some very dense species, and especially
those with pungent resinous secretions, being proof against them.
64 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
On the other hand, creosoting is by no means always sufficient to
keep off their attacks. Shipworms occur in all seas: they gene-
rally bore with the grain, lining their burrows with a layer of
calcareous matter, and carefully avoiding one another’s burrows.
They will sometimes completely riddle timber within four or five
years. In Australia they are known as “ cobra.”
The termites belong to the Neuroptera, an entirely distinct
Order of the insect class from that to which the true ants belong.
They occur in a great variety of species throughout the Tropics,
but especially in South America, living in societies of prodigious
numbers, and, no doubt, fulfilling a useful function in the economy
of nature, by disintegrating, removing, and destroying wood that
is already decayed, just as the ship-worms rid the seas of much
derelict timber. The termites will, however, attack most species
of wood after conversion, sometimes eating their way upward
from the foundations of a house to its rafters until all its timbers
are reduced to a mere shell, or completely destroying wooden
articles of furniture. The pungent resinous secretions which repel
the teredo seem also generally effective as a protection against
termites.
The large and voracious larvee of some moths are most destruc-
tive to growing trees, and sometimes attack converted timbers.
Very generally their eggs are laid in the bark, and the grubs
generally bore downward through the sapwood. The Goat-moth
(Coéssus lignipérda), for instance, specially attacks aged and already
unsound Willows, Ash, Elm, Cork Oak, etc.; but will attack
converted as well as living wood. The Wood-leopard (Zeuzera
esculi) specially attacks living fruit-trees and Horse-chestnuts,
and its Australian congener, the Wattle Goat-moth (Z. eucalyptz), fre-
quents the various species of Acacia. Such insects are most destruc-
tive; but their large galleries are only too obvious in converting
timber. Of the wood-boring beetles, on the other hand, many only
attack unhealthy trees : others, such as Scélytus destructor, the Elm-
bark beetle, tunnel in and under the bark, especially of fallen logs,
only occasionally penetrating a small depth into the outer wood.
Others are far more destructive, in many cases mainly attacking
sound converted timber. The widespread Death-watch beetles,
for instance (Anobium domesticum, A. tessellatum, and allied forms),
the chief cause in England of the familiar ‘‘ worm-holes ” in Oak,
frequently entirely destroy the timbering of roofs, and still more
commonly riddle our smaller articles of furniture. In the Tropics
and warmer Temperate regions their place is largely taken by the
numerous family Bostrjchide, some of which attain far larger
dimensions.
CHAPTER IV
SELECTION, DURABILITY, SEASONING, AND STORAGE OF WOODS
Selection of wood.— The wood-worker must, of course, deter-
mine first what kind of wood is best suited for his purpose, and then
take steps to secure that the wood he obtains is a sufficiently good
sample of its kind.
It cannot, unfortunately, be at all assumed that the botanical
determination of the species will prove a guarantee of the quality
of a timber. Experience shows that Pinus sylvéstris or Quércus
Roébur from different parts of Europe, or even from different situa-
tions in one country, or Tecténa grandis from different districts of
India, may be a very different thing from the same species of Pine,
Oak, or Teak from elsewhere. Botanical identification, therefore,
though a most important preliminary, will not obviate other tests.
For many purposes, such as mere temporary hoardings, crates,
packing-boxes, or the carcases of low-priced furniture, cheapness
may be a consideration paramount to all others.
Speaking generally, warm countries, sunny exposures, and dry,
elevated land produce heavier, harder, and stronger timber.
It is important that timber should be selected for felling when
mature, when the quantity of sapwood is small and the heartwood
nearly uniform, hard, compact, and durable. After this stage,
wood may become brittle, inelastic, discoloured, and perishable,
while before maturity, when the sapwood is in excess, it will seldom
be durable. Oak, for instance, for building, should not be less than
50 nor more than 200 years old, and Teak not less than 80 years
of age.
Autumn or winter felled wood, owing to the lower temperature,
splits less in drying, and for this reason, and on account of the
season being less favourable to fungus-growth, is generally more
durable than that felled in the spring or summer.
Shakes, knots, especially if disposed in a ring round a stick,
upsets, 7.e., fibres crippled by compression, or cross-grain are all
defects which reduce the strength of timber. Both butt and top
should be close, solid, and sound, any sponginess near the pith,
65 5
66 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
discoloration at the top, rind-gall, worm-holes, or splits produced
in seasoning being indications of weakness. Bright-coloured and
smooth-working wood is generally better than any that is dull or
works with a rough surface ; and heavier wood is in all respects
stronger than lighter wood of the same species.
Where lightness and stiffness are desirable, coniferous wood is
generally preferable ; and, where a steady load has to be supported,
the denser coniferous woods equal those of broad-leaved trees,
which are costlier and heavier. Where, however, moving or
jarring loads have to be sustained, the tougher hard woods should
be used.
Conversion of timber. — Split wood is straighter in grain and
more easily seasoned than sawn timber ; and, when sawn, timber
will prove stronger and more durable, will season better and will
warp less if sawed as nearly as possible along the radii of the annual
rings, or, as it is termed, “ quarter” or “rift”? sawed. This
method is more expensive than tangent sawing ; but a little con-
sideration will show how it secures—in flooring boards, for instance
—a more even exposure of the grain—+.e., the hard bands of summer
wood—on the surface. It must be borne in mind that ina squared
beam with the pith in its centre, whilst we have some complete
annual cones of wood appearing as rings at the butt end and taper-
ing to a point or to smaller rings at the top, we shall also have other
imperfect cones represented by rings at the top but presenting
tangent or “‘ bastard ”’ faces on the sides of the beam and not repre-
sented at the butt. These different ‘structural aggregates ”
differ materially in strength, the central cone, with its numerous
knots, being the weakest part, whilst the strongest is the hollow
cylinder formed of cones that occur as rings both at butt and top
(Fig. 40). Quarter-sawing secures the most advantageous unifor-
mity in the proportion of each of these aggregates in every plank.
In ordinary tangent-sawed timber it is, as pointed out by Mr.
Laslett, important to notice that there is an outside and an inside
to every board, and that it is desirable in construction to leave the
outside exposed, as shown in Fig. 41, since otherwise (Fig. 42) the
inner rings of wood soon shell out.
Durability of wood.— All wood when first felled contains a
large quantity of moisture, and this, together with the readily
decomposable organic or protoplasmic matter also present, furnishes
(especially at temperatures between 60° and 100° F.) the most
favourable conditions for the growth of those fungi which are the
main causes of decay. If completely submerged, or buried, or
when once dried and kept so, timber may last indefinitely. The
piles in the Swiss lake-dwellings must be many centuries old ; and
CONVERSION AND SEASONING 67
ancient Egyptian objects in the British Museum must be several
thousand years ; wood of Juniperus Oxycédrus buried in the island
of Madeira has remained undecayed and fragrant for 400 years ;
and Spruces 3 to 4 feet in diameter have been observed in the moist
forests of North-West America growing on the prostrate but still
sound trunks of Thuya gigantea.
Speaking at the Surveyors’ Institution in 1905, Mr. H. J. Elwes
Fic. 40.— A beam, showing structural aggregates. 1, central or pith cone;
2, eylinder of rings continuous throughout; 3 and 4, partial cylinders, making
‘* bastard faces’ on the sides. (Modified from Roth.)
said : ‘‘ Last April he was in a house in Massachusetts which was
built of White Oak in 1704, and had never paint or tar or preser-
vative on it, and yet stood sound and water-tight to-day. He had
lived in Switzerland in a house built of Larch logs which dated
back more than 400 years. He had also lived in a timber house in
Norway said to be 160 years old, and still perfectly sound, although
the much-despised Spruce was the timber used.”
Seasoning.1—By girdling standing timber the process of season-
Fic. 41.—Plank well laid, with inside, or inner rings, downward. (After Laslett.)
ing is to a great extent anticipated. Thus, in order to float the
timber, which in its green state is at least as heavy as water, it is
the general practice in Burmah to cut a complete ring through the
1 “There is probably no one to-day who does not believe that timber preservation
in one form or another pays. Treated timber in almost every respect is cheaper in the
long run than untreated timber ; furthermore, the better treatments, although more
expensive at first, are much cheaper in the long run.” —Hermann von Schrenk (1905).
68 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
bark and sapwood of the Teak three years before it is intended to
fell it. This stoppage of all ascending sap kills the tree in a few
weeks : the heat of the climate helps the seasoning process ; and,
as usually about a year elapses between the felling of the timber
and its delivery in England, it is then fit for immediate use. It is
recommended that the dense Australian timbers should, like Teak,
be ringed while standing. This should be done a year or more
before felling, and between April and August, when the sap is
quiescent. The tree is most thoroughly drained of its sap when
thus left vertical. It has, however, been objected to this process
that it causes or intensifies heart-shake, and, by drying the wood
too rapidly, renders it brittle and inelastic.
Seasoning of some kind is, in all other cases, rendered imperative
by the changes in volume, irregular shrinkage, or warping, that all
green woods undergo under the influence of changes in atmospheric
temperature and moisture, especially in their cross sections. So
important is it to avoid this warping in furniture, wheelwright’s
Fic. 42.—Plank badly laid, with the inside, or inner rings, upward. (After Laslett.)
work, etc., that it is a common practice to block out work roughly
and let it season a little longer before finishing.
Seasoning is ordinarily understood to mean drying; but, in
addition to the evaporation of water, it implies other changes, such
as the drying out or partial decomposition of the albuminous sub-
stances in the wood, rendering it more permeable and less ferment-
able.
The strength of many woods is nearly doubled by seasoning,
hence it is very thriftless to use it in a green state ; as it is then not
only weaker, but is liable to continual change of bulk and form.
The longitudinal fibres of the wood being, as it were, bound together
by the radiating pith-rays, as the wood shrinks it finds relief by
splitting radially from the centre along the pith-rays. When a log
is sawn into four quarters, by passing the saw twice through the
centre at right angles, the outer annual rings shrink the most, so
that the two flat surfaces of each quarter of the log cease to be
strictly at right angles to one another. In tangent-sawn timber,
AIR AND HOT-AIR SEASONING 69
however, the same shrinkage causes the centre plank to contract
in thickness at its edge, whilst planks cut from the outside will
shrink in breadth, their edges curving away from the centre of the
tree.
The many methods of wood-preservation may be classified as
seasoning methods, either ‘“‘ natural ”’—i.e., slow or accelerated—
surface carbonization, or impregnation methods. Of these it is
generally believed that natural or air seasoning gives the best
results. Firewood should be dried rapidly ; but in other cases slow
drying in cool air and in the shade—a process difficult to effect in
the tropics—is most desirable in order to reduce the amount of
cracking. The timber should be squared as soon as cut, and even
halved or quartered, for the rate of drying depends largely on the
shape and size of the piece, an inch board drying more than four
times as fast as a 4-inch plank, and more than twenty times as fast
as a 10-inch timber. The wood is then piled in the seasoning yard
so as to be protected as far as possible from the sun and rain, but
with air circulating freely on all sides of each log. Bad ventila-
tion is sure to cause rot ; but at the same time exposure to high
wind is likely to cause unequal drying, and is, therefore, to be
avoided. One of the most fertile causes of decay is the leaving of
logs to sink into soft ground where they are felled, often in the
immediate neighbourhood of rotting stumps or dead twigs, the
most fertile source of infection by fungus - spores that can be
imagined. Timber should therefore be stacked, or at least skidded
a foot off the ground, as soon as possible and protected by a roof.
Experience is against the stacking of timber vertically or at an
angle, as this only produces unequal drying ; but planks may be
stacked flat or on edge. Laslett gives the following table of the
times required for seasoning Oak and Fir in a shed :
Months. Months.
Pieces 24 ins. and upwards square, Oak about 26 Fir, 13
Under 24 ins. to 20 ins. ¥ i ee pp all
20); Ges 5 A op. als) an Ay
Gry: IS 3H 5 ee npn idl
IW) 5. Sie sr 55 my lO 5
Su; A ys Pe se 10 3
”
For planks half or two-thirds of these times would be requisite,
according to their thickness. Too prolonged seasoning will cause
an undue widening and deepening of the shakes that open at the
surface during drying.
‘The chief methods of accelerated seasoning are kiln drying, or
hot-air seasoning, and steam-drying processes. Of these the
former is a rapid but expensive method. It is a common practice
70 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
to first steam the timber, which reduces its hygroscopicity and,
therefore, its warping. This, however, is said to reduce the strength,
if not also the durability, of the wood. If not steamed, the ends of
boards should be clamped before kiln-drying to prevent splitting
and warping. Neither hygroscopicity nor shrinkage of wood can
be altogether overcome by drying at temperatures below 200° F. ;
but as a rule only the first shrinking is likely to cause splitting, so
that any timber which has had from three to six months’ air-drying
may be safely kiln-dried. Too rapid kiln-drying, however, is apt
to produce “ case-hardening ” in Oak and other hard woods, the
drying and shrinking, that is, of an outside shell followed by “ honey-
combing,” or splitting of the interior along the pith-rays (Fig. 43).
Previous air-drying or steaming will obviate this. Various tem-
peratures are employed in kiln-drying ; but it is stated that at 100°
to 120° F., Oak, Ash, and other hardwoods can be seasoned in dry
kilns without any of the loss of strength often alleged to result
from artificial heat. Poplar planks are dried in kilns in America
at 158° F. to 180° F. ; but Oak, Ash, Maple, Birch, Sycamore, etc.,
Fic. 48.—‘*‘ Honeycombed” board, splitting along the pith-rays. (After Roth.)
are first air-seasoned for three to six months, and are then exposed
to these temperatures for six to ten days for l-inch stuff. Pine,
Spruce, Cypress, and Cedar of the same dimensions are dried for
four days immediately after being felled and sawn up. Such
temperatures are more than sufficient to kill and prevent fungus
growth, and the fact that well-ventilated seasoned wood is seldom
attacked shows that the amount of moisture then left in the wood
is insufficient to support fungus growth. Walnut gun-stocks are
desiccated in the rough by a current of air at 90° or 100° F., passing
over them at such a rate as to change the whole volume of air
every three minutes, and it is found possible in this way to save a
year of seasoning. Temperatures of 250° to 300° F. are almost
certainly detrimental to the wood. Such desiccated timber must
not be exposed to damp before being used or it will re-absorb
moisture, and coloured woods are said to lose colour and lustre
under this treatment.
Seasoning by passing the smoke-laden products of combustion
from the furnace through the timber pile has been found successful,
VARIOUS METHODS OF SEASONING 71
and has an important preservative effect. A modification of this,
known as M‘Neile’s process, consists in exposing the wood to a
moderate heat in a moist atmosphere charged with the products of
the combustion of fuel.
Boiling timber in water has much the same effect as steaming,
but is costly, and probably weakening in its effects.
Seasoning by immersion in water is a slow method that answers
well for wood to be used in water or in damp situations. It re-
duces warping, but renders the wood brittle and less elastic. It is
important that the submergence be total, as otherwise there is
great danger of fungus attack along the water-line. Two or three
weeks’ water-seasoning is often a good preparation for air-seasoning,
and it must be remembered that foreign timbers have often had
some weeks or months of such treatment while being transported
by water to the port of shipment. It is important that wood
seasoned in this way be thoroughly dried before use, otherwise dry
rot will setin. In Mauritius, Ebony, which is perfectly sound when
freshly cut, is immersed immediately for 6 to 18 months, and
then, on being taken out, is secured at both ends of the logs with
iron rings and wedges. Soaking timber or burying it under corn
were methods of seasoning practised by the ancient Romans,
who also steeped wood in oil of cedar to protect it against
worms.
Salt water makes wood harder, heavier, and more durable; and
the rules of Lloyd’s add a year to the term of classification of a ship
if she is “ salted ’’ during construction, having her timbers, that is,
packed with salt. Salt water cannot, however, be applied to any
timber intended for use in ordinary buildings, as it gives the wood
a permanent tendency to attract moisture from the air.
Boiling in oil is an effective and strengthening, but costly, method
of seasoning, employed in making wooden teeth for mortice gears.
The wood is roughed out in blocks little more than the size of the
finished work, and the oil kept at a temperature not exceeding
250° F.
In Australia the abundance of hardwood, its great weight, and
the high price of labour, has led to a general total neglect of season-
ing, which has had a very deleterious effect upon the reputation of
Australian timbers in the markets of the world. Though admittedly
too costly for general use, the modification of the oil process adopted
by Mr. J. H. Maiden, curator of the Technological Museum of
New South Wales, for museum specimens of timber is interesting.
The logs are stood on end and the upper end is soaked with boiled
linseed oil, and a day or two later covered with a cream of white
lead. Iron bands are then put round each end of the logs and
72 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
hammered to their outline, the ends of the bands being turned out
at right angles and bored for a screw bolt, by means of which the
bands can be tightened up every few days.
The various steaming processes justly claim that the high tempera-
tures employed destroy disease germs and coagulate the albuminous
constituents of the sap. The two most important methods are, per-
haps, the Erith and the Haskin. The former consists in the circu-
lation of warm but very moist air round the timber, so as to avoid
case-hardening and to remove the moisture from the centre out-
wards. Haskinizing consists in submitting the wood to circu-
lating superheated air under considerable pressure, “‘ causing the
constituents to organize into an oleaginous compound, saturating
the fibre, and filling the pores.”’ This process is costly, and the
drawbacks to all such methods are the danger of a deterioration of
the wood by a separation of its fibres and the removal of some of
its substance without any replacement.
Carbonizing, or charring the outer surface of wood, destroys all
fungus-germs at the surface ; and, charcoal resisting the solvents
of fungi, this process renders the wood little liable to subsequent
infection. It also dries the surface, destroys any tendency to fer-
mentation, and distils such antiseptic substances as acetic acid and
creosote out of the surface wood, leaving them free to act as pre-
servatives. Thus it is stated that the stakes found in the bed of
the Thames, near Weybridge, and supposed to have been used to
oppose the invading Romans, and the piles upon which the city of
Venice was built, had alike been charred. M. de Lapparent, who
introduced this process into the French dockyards forty years
ago, held that the durability of carbonized timber is secured by the
absence of fermentation in the juices of the interior of the wood.
The results are satisfactory, but care must be taken not to cause
surface splitting. M. de Lapparent’s process is carried out by
means of a jet of gas.
The most important series of methods of seasoning are those
which may be termed impregnation methods, which all depend upon
the principle that the sap may be replaced by some substance that
is antiseptic or poisonous to fungus-germs. The most primitive
of these is merely to paint the substance, such as tar, as thickly
as possible over dry wood and leave it to soak in, and this un-
doubtedly has a great preservative effect, even on sapwood or wood
very imperfectly dried ; but the chief drawback to this, and the
chief difficulty in several other impregnation processes, is the very
small distance that the liquid soaks, so that slight cracks expose
unprotected wood to fungus attacks. Whilst it is comparatively
easy to inject sapwood in a longitudinal direction, it is far more
IMPREGNATION METHODS 73
difficult to inject heartwood ; and it is vastly easier to force liquids
through wood tangentially than radially.
An improvement on any painting process is to submerge the
timber in a bath of the preservative, which may be tar, sulphate
of iron, copper, zinc, lime, or magnesia, chloride of zinc, borax,
creosote, or sugar, and in these processes the replacement of the air
and sap in the wood by the liquid will generally be hastened by
heat. Penetration is, however, slight, and long submergence
renders the timber brittle.
The main desiderata in a preservative are that it should be
antiseptic or incapable of supporting fungal life, easily injected,
but remaining in the wood when injected, and cheap.
Of the materials employed for impregnating timber, the most
effective is corrosive sublimate (mercuric chloride), the use of which
is known, from its inventor, Kyan (1832), as kyanizing. It forms
insoluble compounds in the wood, and is, therefore, permanent,
except in sea-water ; but its costliness and dangerously poisonous
character are against it. Zinc chloride, mainly introduced by Sir
William Burnett in 1838, is cheap and effective against both insects
and fungi, but less so than creosote. It is claimed that, in Bur-
nettizing, as the process is termed, the salt enters into a perma-
nent chemical combination with the fibre of the wood, and, without
discolouring it, renders it proof against mould and termites, and
less flammable ; that wood may be treated when green; that it
will not corrode nails embedded in it ; and that it will take paint or
varnish. Copper sulphate, sometimes used for sleepers in France,
is cheap; but is deposited in crystals in the wood, rendering it
brittle, and, owing to its solubility, is as easily washed out as it is
injected. In the Hasselman or Xylosote process a compound
solution of iron and copper sulphates and kainite (potassium and
magnesium sulphate and chloride) isemployed. Creosote, originally
suggested by Bethell in 1838, and now very largely employed in
various ways, is cheap, lasting in its effects, and useful in rendering
the wood damp-proof. The more expensive carbolic acid and ferric
tannate have also been used.
To force the antiseptic solution into the wood, M. Boucherie,
who first employed copper sulphate, proposed placing it in an
elevated reservoir connected by a pipe with the lower end of a log ;
but this requires the log to have its bark on, and is thus a wasteful
process.
A more complicated and costly, but very successful, process
consists in the use of air-tight chambers, in which the converted
timber is placed. The air is then partially exhausted, so as to
draw out some of that in the vessels of the wood, and the anti-
74 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
septic solution is then forced in by pumps, preferably with steam
or heat, the whole process occupying less than an hour. About
75 lbs. of creosote, however, are required for the impregnation of
an ordinary railway sleeper, and various attempts to reduce this
quantity by the use of some liquid solvent have failed. Though it
is very difficult either to secure the penetration of the creosote or
to determine the amount absorbed, it is usually specified that from
8 to 13 lbs. of creosote shall be injected per cubic foot. Herr F.
Seidenschnur proposes that the timber be first steamed under
pressure, the air then exhausted by reduced pressure, and then
an emulsion of 15 per cent. of creosote, in a resin soap to which
water is added, forced in under a pressure of seven atmospheres. The
latest process of this class, known as the Nodon-Bretonneau method,
is electrical. The timber is placed on a lead plate, connected with
the positive pole of a dynamo, in a tank filled with a solution, a
second lead plate, connected with the negative pole, being on top.
The circuit is completed through the wood ; and, within from 5
to 8 hours, the sap rises to the surface of the bath, the aseptic
solution replacing it in the pores of the wood. Artificial drying, or
a fortnight’s natural seasoning in summer weather, will then com-
plete the process. Solutions of magnesium or zine sulphate or of
borax are employed.
Some recent trials undertaken by the United States Govern-
ment show that all injection under pressure tends to lessen the
cohesive strength of the wood.
Powellizing consists in boiling the wood in a saccharine solution
without pressure, so as to expel air and moisture and coagulate the
albumen, and then drying it at a high temperature. Green wood,
and some species, such as Spruce, which cannot readily be creosoted,
can be treated by this process ; and the wood is not only seasoned
within a few days of being felled, but small cracks are closed up,
the porosity of the wood is much diminished—a very important
point in connection with wood-paving—and its strength, tough-
ness, resiliency, and durability are enhanced. The process need not
discolour the wood, but may be made to bring out figure, and thus,
in more ways than one, render it possible to substitute a lower grade
timber for the more expensive grades now in use. The processed
wood will take paint or varnish, and is completely immune to the
attacks of dry rot. Having no unpleasant odour, powellized wood
is adapted for furniture as well as for paving or railway sleepers ;
whilst a slight modification of the treatment protects it from the
attacks of termites.
Such impregnation methods double or treble the life of railway
sleepers. On the other hand, it should be remembered that paint
FLAME-RESISTING WOOD—STORAGE 75
prevents not only the entrance of moisture, but also its exit; so
that if applied to imperfectly seasoned wood it merely protects
the dry rot which finds a sufficiency of moisture in the wood.
Even perfectly seasoned wood, if not protected by tar or paint,
requires good ventilation if it is to last. Warm, moist, stagnant
air or draught, and partial contact with moist earth or water are
the most unfavourable conditions for the durability of timber.
Flame-resisting wood.—In connection with building, and still
more with railway rolling-stock, it is important that wood, though
it can hardly be made absolutely fire-proof, should be rendered so
fire-resisting that it will only smoulder and not burst into flame.
Several substances have been injected for this purpose, and others
have been used as surface paints. Of the former, the more im-
portant are sodium tungstate, ammonium sulphate with boric
acid, and ammonium phosphate, the last-mentioned being the
most efficacious, but requiring to be injected under a high pres-
sure. Of the paints, asbestos and soluble glass are, perhaps, the
best.
Storage.—For the storage of seasoned timber much the same
precautions are requisite as for that which is undergoing air-
seasoning—viz., thorough ventilation, absence of contact with moist
earth, and preferably some protection from rain and sun. If logs
are stacked with their butt-ends outward and slightly lower than
their tops, if every log or scantling be so separated by small packing
billets that it can be removed without disturbing the remainder,
and if each tier of timber is set back a few inches so as to obviate
the use of a ladder, it will render the stock not only safe but acces-
sible.
CHAPTER V
THE USES OF WOODS.
So multifarious are the uses to which wood is applied that it is
wellnigh hopeless to attempt to classify or enumerate them. Still
less is it possible here to mention all the different kinds of wood
locally employed for each purpose, or to describe the methods in
which they are treated. We must be content with a rough cata-
logue mainly confined to species widely used or known in general
commerce, with occasional mention of less known kinds of timber
for which we believe there may be a demand in the near future.
The term “ timber,” from the Old English ‘‘ timbrian,” to build,
is strictly applicable only to felled and seasoned wood fit for build-
ing, as distinguished from “fancy” or furniture-woods, dye-
woods, etc. Undressed trunks without branches are termed “ round
timber”; or, if of young trees, “‘ spars’; hewn logs are called
“square timber’; or when quartered, “ billets”; when split,
staves’ or “lathwood’’; or when sawn, “ deals,’’ ‘‘ battens,”
“ planks,” “* boards,” and ‘“‘ scantling.”
Some very strong timbers, such as Teak, Sal, and Padouk, are
specially designated as “‘ Ordnance woods.”’
Shipbuilding.—There is, perhaps, no purpose for which timber
has been, and requires to be, more carefully tested and selected
than for shipbuilding. From this point of view we have a full
account of most timbers so employed in the late Mr. Thomas
Laslett’s Timber and Timber-trees, originally published in 1875, of
which a new edition by Professor Marshall Ward appeared in
1894. The requirements of the dockyard are, however, very
varied, durability being generally necessary ; but great strength,
even if accompanied by weight, and freedom from decay on contact
with metal, being important for armoured vessels ; resistance to
ship-worms or termites for those not metal-sheathed ; lightness
for boats ; freedom from splintering for planks ; extreme toughness
for blocks ; evenness of growth and great resistance to strain for
masts; flexibility for oars. For general purposes, among the
heavier woods, Teak (T'ecténa grandis) is taken as a standard, and
76
SHIPBUILDING TIMBERS ad
is far more used than the Oaks, whether European or American,
of former days,! valuable as these are, however, especially for
exposed and compass timbers. The Indian Jarul (Lagerstremia
Flos-regine) and Thingan (Hépea odordta), the Greenheart of
Demerara (Necténdra Rodiwi), the Angélique (Dicorynia guianén-
sis), African Oak or Teak (Oldfiéldia africana) from West Africa,
Stinkwood (Ocotéa bulldta) and Sneezewood (Pterdéxylon utile) from
the south of the same continent, the Rata or Ironwood of New Zea-
land (Metrosidéros robista and M. lucida), and probably the Billian
(Husideréxylon Zwageri) of Borneo, are but little inferior.
Lloyd’s Register, classifying shipbuilding timbers in 17 lines,
places Teak alone in the first ; in the second, English Oak (Quércus
Robur), African Oak (Oldfiéldia africana), Live Oak (Quércus virens),
Adriatic, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, and French Oak (Q. Cérris,
Aisculus, pyrendica, Ilex, Suiber, and Rébur), Morung Saul (Shérea
robusta), Greenheart (Nectandra Rodiéi), Morra (Mora excélsa),
Tron-bark (Hucalyptus siderophloia, and probably EL. leucéxylon, and
E. sideroxylon), and White Ironbark (apparently H. erébra, amyg-
dalina, and paniculata) ; in the third, Cuba Sabicu (Lysiloma Sabicu),
Pencil Cedar (Juniperus Bermudiana, or perhaps Dysoxylon Muélleri,
and D. Fraseridnum), Angelly (Artocarpus hirstita), Vanatica (Pithe-
colobium sp ?), Jarrah, (Hucalyptus margindta), Karri (£. diversicolor),
1 “ SHIPBUILDING IN 1805.
‘The oak was very costly, for the service required the very best wood. It could
not be, or should not have been, used for a year after cutting, for it needed to be
seasoned before being handled by the shipwrights. On coming to the yards it was
stacked for some months in sheds, in various positions, according to its future use, to
allow it to season. In times of stress much of it was used green—not properly
seasoned,
‘The ships were built in the open air, and it was the custom to allow the frame
or skeleton of every ship to stand exposed ‘for a twelvemonth or a little more’
before any timbers were placed across her ribs. It was thought that this exposure
seasoned the Oak of the frame. As a matter of fact, the constant wettings and
warpings from rain and sun set up decay in the exposed wood, so that many ships
had begun to rot ‘before a plank was put on.’ Some, indeed, were as green as grass
with mildew and fungus before the timbers were fitted. The general life of a ship of
those days built under these conditions was only eight or nine years. Few lasted so
long ‘ without great repairs equal almost to their first cost.” Many rotted to pieces
after a few mouths at sea. In 1812 fine three-decker, which had seen no hard sea
service, was condemned as rotten a year after she was launched.
**In those ships in which American Oak had been used, the decay set in more
quickly than in other cases. These ships used to strain their seams or timbers
open, ever so slightly, in heavy weather, admitting water to the cracks. The wood
so wetted began to develop dry rot or fungus from the moment the water penetrated
its fibres. Both fungus and dry rot spread with strange rapidity when once it had
established itself, and a ship so attacked had either to be pulled to pieces, so that the
rotting oak could be removed, or broken up as useless.”—Macefield, Sea-life in
Nelson’s Times
78 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
Blue Gum (£. Glébulus), Red Gum (E£. rostrata), Box (LE. hemiphloia ?),
Thingan (Hopea odordta), Puhutukawa (Metrosidéros tomentosa),
Molave (Vitex geniculdta and V. altissima), Dungon (Stercilia
cymbiformis), Yacal (Shorea reticuldta), Mangachapuy, (Shorea
Mangachapoi), Betis (Payéna Betis), Ipil (Afzélia bijuga), Guijo
(Shorea robusta), Narra (Pterocdrpus pallidus and P. santalinus),
Batitinan (?), and Palomaria de Playa (Calophyllum Inophyllum ?) ;
in the fourth, those of the first and second line when second-hand ;
in the fifth, Stringy Bark (Hucalyptus obliqua, etc.), Red Cedar
(apparently Cedréla Toéna), Banaba, which is the Jarul of India,
and Philippine Islands Cedar (probably chiefly Cedréla Toona) ; in
the sixth, Danish and other Continental White Oak, Mahogany
(Swieténia Mahdgani), Spanish Chestnut (Castanea sativa), Flooded
Gum (Eucalyptus saligna), Spotted Gum (£. maculata), Grey Gum
(EZ. vimindlis), Turpentine (H#. Stuartiana, chiefly), Black Butt (EZ.
piluldris), Tulip-wood (Harpillia péndula ?), Tallow-wood (Hucalyp-
tus microcorys), and Mulberry(?) ; in the seventh, North American
White Oak (Quércus alba) ; in the eighth, Pitch Pine (Pinus rigida),
Oregon Pine (Pseudotstiga Douglasii), Huon Pine (Dacrydium Frank-
linii), Kauri Pine (Agathis australis), Larch (Ldrix européa), Hack-
matack or Tamarac (L. americana), and Juniper (?) ; in the ninth,
Dantzic, Memel, and Riga Pine (Pinus sylvéstris), and American
Red Pine (P. resinésa) ; in the tenth, English Ash (Frazinus ex-
célsior) ; in the eleventh, foreign Ash (F. sambucifolia americana,
etc.), and Rock Maple (Acer barbdtum) ; in the twelfth, American
Rock Elm (Ulmus americana and racemésa), and Hickory (Hicéria
ovata, alba, glabra, minima, Pécan, etc.) ; in the thirteenth, European
and American Grey Elm (Ulmus campéstris and others); in the
fourteenth, Black Birch (Bétula lénta) and Black Walnut (Jzglans
nigra); in the fifteenth, Spruce Fir (Picea excélsa), Swedish or
Norway Red Pine, and Scotch Fir; (Pinus sylvéstris) ; in the six-
teenth, Beech (Fdgus sylvatica); and in the seventeenth, Yellow
Pine (Pinus Strobus).
The Turpentine-tree (Syncarpia laurifolia), White Box (T'ristania
conférta), Box (Hucalyptus hemiphloia) and Spotted Gum (£. macu-
lata) of New South Wales are also generally useful. The Securipa
and Guarabu of Brazil, the latter of which may be Termindlia
acuminata or Peltogyné macrolobium, though little known, are
employed locally ; but the Stringy-bark of Tasmania (Hucalyptus
obliqua) and the Blue Gums (#. Globulus in Tasmania, and £.
botryoides in Victoria) have been proved suitable both for beams
and planks. Other dense timbers are employed mainly for beams
and keelsons, such as the Mora of Demerara (Dimorphandra Mora,
or Mora excélsa), Tewart (Hucalyptus gomphocéphala) of West
SHIPBUILDING TIMBERS Te.
Australia, Iron-bark (H. siderophloia) of Queensland and New
South Wales, and Sabicu (Lysiloma Sdbicu) of Cuba. Chow, or
Menkabang Penang (Casuarina equisetifolia) from Borneo, the
““Cedre ” of the Seychelles, though a heavy wood, is mainly em-
ployed for masts, as are also the Poon, Tatamaka, or Alexandrian
Laurel of India (Calophyllum Inophyllum), which is known as
‘“ Phung-nyet” in the Andaman Islands, as ‘‘ Domba” in Sin-
halese, and as Penago, Panagah, Pingow, or Borneo Mahogany
in Borneo, the Peroba branca (Sapota gonocarpa) of Brazil ; and,
still more, such soft woods as Riga Fir (Pinus sylvéstris), Yellow
Pine (P. Strébus), Oregon or Douglas Fir (Pseudotsiiga Douglasit),
the unequalled Kauri Pine of New Zealand (Agathis austrdlis), and
the Huon Pine of Tasmania (Dacrydium Franklinii). For this
purpose a certain elasticity is requisite, resistance, that is, to wind.
Other coniferous woods are of more general use, such as Dantzic
Fir (Pinus sylvéstris), the Totara (Podocarpus Tétara) and Tana-
kaha (P. asplenifolius) of New Zealand, the Moreton Bay Pine
(Araucdria Cunningham), mostly for spars, Red Pine (Pinus
resinosa) and Pitch Pine (P. palustris), which serve equally for
spars and for planking. Other species, mainly on account of their
dimensions, are chiefly employed in boat-building, such as the Black
or Cypress Pine (Cdllitris robusta), the Oyster Bay Pine (C. rhom-
boidea) and the Bermuda “ Cedar” (Juniperus bermudiana) among
conifers ; and European and American Elm, Jarrah (Hucalyptus
margindta) and Red Gum (#. rostrdia), Pynkado or Pyengadu
(Xylia dolabriformis), which is the Ironwood of Pegu and the Acle
of the Philippines, Anan (Fagrea fragrans), Gumbar (Gmelina
arborea), Sundri (Heritiéra littordlis), and the Brazilian Camara
(Geissospermum Vellosit) among hard woods. Some timbers are
most valuable for compass timbers, such as the Angelim vermelho
(probably Andira fraxinifolia) of Brazil and the Puriri (Vitex littor-
dlis) and Pohutukawa (Metrosidéros tomentdsa) of New Zealand ;
whilst others are used almost exclusively for decks and planking,
such as the Turpentine Tree or Stanthorpe Box (Hucalyptus Stucar-
tana) and White Beech (Gmelina Leichhardtii) of Eastern Australia,
the Canella preta (Nectandra dtra) of Brazil, and the Lauan (Dip-
terocarpus thurifer) of the Philippines. Exceptionally hard and
tough woods, such as Lignum Vite (Guaiacum officindlé) and the
Ironwood of Tasmania (Noteléa ligustrina), are required for blocks ;
whilst tough but flexible kinds, such as the Ash of Europe or America
and the Silver Wattle (Acacia dealbdta), are employed for oars.
For the internal fittings of ships almost any species can obviously
be used which is employed in ordinary civil architecture or
joinery.
80 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
Submerged structures.—Passing next to timbers used for piles
or other submerged structures, such as locks and water-wheels,
Elm, Larch, Chestnut (Castanea), Live Oak (Quércus virens), Sal
(Shorea robista), Totara (Podocirpus Tétara), Eucalyptus globulus,
E. rostrdta, and Rassak (Vdtica Rdssak) of Borneo, may be
specially mentioned. Greenheart, Jarrah, Pynkado, Chow, Kapor
(Dryobdlanops aromdtica), another Bornean timber, Alder, and
Beech are also used for these purposes. For the strouds of water-
wheels and for paddle-boards Willow is employed ; and for water-
conduits, Pine.
Strength timbers.—For such engineering purposes as require
considerable strength, and resistance to definitely calculable strain,
for bridges, piers, or baulks of timber, Teak, Jarul, Sal, Sissoo
(Dalbérgia Sissoo) and Anan (Fagréa frdagrans) among Indian
timbers, the Locust of Trinidad (Hymenéa Cotrbaril), Oak, and
the superior kinds of Pine may be mentioned.
Sleepers.— Railway sleepers absorb enormous quantities of
timber, which requires to be durable when in contact with the
earth and with metal.1 Creosoted Red Deal (Pinus sylvéstris) is
the chief wood employed for this purpose in Britain ; but treated Oak
and Beech are largely used in France. Deodar (Cédrus Deoddra),
Sal, Blackwood (Dalbérgia latifélia), Poon (Calophyllum Inophyllum),
Nagesar or Ironwood (Mésua férrea), and Chilauni (Schima Wallichit)
among Indian timbers ; the Box of New South Wales (Hucalyptus
hemiphloia) ; Puriri (Vitex littordlis), Hinau (Eleocdrpus dentdtus)
and Totara (Podocirpus Tétara) in New Zealand ; when creosoted,
the Upright or Real Yellow-wood, Geel Hout, or Umceya (Podo-
carpus latifélius or P. Thunbérgii) in Cape Colony ; and the Chilian
“ Roble ” (Fdgus obliqua) in Argentina, are employed for this pur-
pose ; and one of the most important industries of the future in
the colony last mentioned is the cultivation of the European Cluster
Pine (Pinus Pindster) and of Eucalyptus for the same use.
Mining timber.—Less care is exercised in the selection of pit-
props for mines. Larch and pine, both home-grown and of Baltic
origin, are largely used in English mines, and Pinus Pindster is
imported from Bordeaux to the Welsh collieries and Cornish tin-
mines. In French mines the order of durability has been found to
be Spanish Chestnut, Oak, Scots Fir, Alder, Ash, Pinus Pindster,
Acacia. It has been said that for every ton of coal taken out of a
mine we should put back a cubic foot of timber.
1 “* As yet no substitute has been devised for wood ties that is economical or
desirable. They maintain the alignment of the railroad, so essential to safety, better
than any metal substitute, and give an elasticity to the road-bed most important for
the preservation and maintenance of the rolling-stock.”—C. F. Manderson in What
Forestry Means to Representative Men: U.S. Bureau of Forestry, Circular 33.
TELEGRAPH POLES, BUILDING TIMBERS, ETC. 81
Telegraph poles.—For telegraph poles much ‘the same char-
acters are requisite as for masts, in addition to durability under-
ground. Besides Larch and European Pine and Douglas Fir, the
Black or Cypress Pine of New South Wales (Callitris robusta), being
proof against termites, is in request for this purpose, and, in the
United States, Chestnut (Castanea vulgaris, var. americana) is
used.
Building.—Less durability is essential in scaffold-poles and
ladders, for which Spruce (Picea excélsa) is largely used. For
joists, rafters, and flooring, no wood is so much used with us as
Dantzic Fir (Pinus sylvéstris), though the somewhat shaky and
cheaper Swedish Fir of the same species is also largely used, whilst
that of Norway is imported in the form of ready-made flooring and
match-boarding. In the West of England Baltic Pine is largely
replaced by American White Pine (Pinus Strobus). The Pitch-
Pine of the United States (Pinus palustris) is now largely employed
in match-boarding and other internal work in English buildings,
and Larch is much used for flooring, as also are both Baltic and
American Black Spruce (Picea excélsa and P. nigra). Since the
importation of these coniferous timbers from the Baltic and from
America, which dates mainly from the beginning of the eighteenth
century, Oak, till then the chief building-timber in North-west
Europe, has been but little used, though, of course, old oak beams,
floors, and panellings are still abundant. From its not splintering,
Willow is still occasionally used for flooring. In the United States,
whilst White Oak (Quércus dlba) is very largely employed for the
main timbers of houses, the Pines, especially the soft White Pine
(Pinus Strébus), the Long-leaf Pine (P. palustris), the Loblolly Pine
(P. teda) and the so-called Norway Pine (P. resindsa), with other
species in the west, are (under a confusing jumble of popular names)
the timbers most used. In Northern India, the Bhotan Pine (Pinus
excélsa) and Himalayan Cypress (Cupréssus torulosa) are important
coniferous timbers, and there are several valuable species of Oak—
viz., Quércus semecarpifolia, Q. dilatdta, Q. pachyphylla, Q. lamel-
losa, Q. fenestrata, Q. spicata, and Q. Griffithii. Among the other
hardwoods important in building are Champa (Michélia Champaca),
Redwood (Adenanthéra pavonina), Sal, Ironwood (Mésua férrea),
the Myrobalans, Babela, and Harra (T'ermindlia belérica and 7’. Ché-
bula), Shoondul (Afzélia bijuga), Ulupi (Bassia longifélia), and Iron-
wood or Pyengadu (Xylia dolabriformis). In Australia, the Pepper-
mint (Hucalyptus amygdalina) and the White Stringy Bark (#.
capitélla) ; in New Zealand, the Totara (Podocirpus Totara) and
Tanakaha (Phyllocladus trichomanoides) ; the Yellow-wood (Podo-
carpus elongatus and P. latifolius) in South Africa; Mora and
6
82 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
Angélique in Guiana ; Canella preta (Nectandra dtra and N. mollis)
in Brazil ; and Cagiieyran (Copaifera hymeneifolia) in Cuba, are all
timbers valuable to the builder.
Wood-paving.—The consumption of wood for paving in our
large towns, already enormous, is rapidly increasing, although the
comparative advantages of soft wood, in England mainly Pine,
with its greater cheapness, and hard woods, with their greater
durability and the chance of their becoming slippery, are not yet
decided. The chief hard woods as yet used in England are Jarrah
(Eucalyptus margindta) and Karri (#. diversicolor) from South-
western Australia. In Paris Pinus Pindster and Larch are em-
ployed. Black-butt (#. piluldris) and Crow’s Ash (Flindérsia
australis), from Eastern Australia, were laid experimentally in
Wellington Street, Strand, in 1895; and Tallow-wood (Lucalyptus
microcorys), from New South Wales, Bloodwood (£. corymbésa)
and Ironwood (Tarriétia argyrodéndron), from Queensland, and Blue
Gum (Eucalyptus glébulus) and Stringy Bark (£. obliqua), from Tas-
mania, have also been tried. Little can be said in favour of the Red
Gum of the Eastern United States (Liquidambar styraciflua), a large
quantity of which was ordered for use in Westminster in 1901.
“‘ Cedar,’”’ often spoken of in this connection in Western American
cities, is probably mostly the wood of Thiuya gigantea (T. plicata)
and Cupréssus lawsoniana.
Shingles and fencing—Wooden shingle roofs, for which Oak
used to be employed, are of much less importance in England than
in the United States, where White Cedar (Thiya gigantea and
T’. occidentalis, Cupréssus lawsonidna, and C. Thyoides and Libocédrus
decuirrens) is largely used for this purpose, which requires a straight-
grained wood, easy to split. In all countries enormous quantities
of split and sawn timber are consumed for fencing purposes ; more
especially Oak, Larch, and Spanish Chestnut with us ; “ Cedar” in
the United States ; the so-called “‘ Birch,” really a Beech (Fagus
Soldndri), in New Zealand ; and Beefwood or Swamp or Forest
Oak (Casuarina equisetifélia) and allied species, together with
various species of Eucalyptus, in Australia, of which, perhaps,
E. amygdalina, E. rostrata, and E. vimindlis are the chief.
Carpentry.—The work of the carpenter and joiner links that
of the builder to that of the cabinet-maker. In Europe, in addition
to much Baltic and American Pine, chiefly Pinus sylvéstris, P.
Strobus, and P. palustris, he uses much Spruce (Picea eacélsa),
Bordeaux Pine (Pinus Pindster), and Swiss Pine (Abies pectindta),
besides Oak, Ash, and Chestnut. To give additional strength, Elm
is used for the ends of ammunition-boxes, whilst their sides are of
Pine. So also in the United States and Canada, the Hemlock
FENCING AND CARPENTERS’ WOODS 83
Spruce (T'stiga canadénsis), White and Black Spruces (Picea dlba
and P. nigra) ; and in the West Indies, Fiddlewood (various species
of Citharéxylum) may be specially mentioned as carpenters’ woods.
In South Africa the Cedar Boom (Widdringténia juniperdides),
though not very durable, is a useful wood, as the allied species,
W. Whitet, from the kloofs of the Shiré Highlands, may probably
prove; and in Eastern Australia the Moreton Bay Pine (Arau-
caria Cunningham) may be mentioned in this group. The carpenter
requires cheap wood, easily worked, and of moderate strength.
Carriage-building.—We may class here the various woods em-
ployed in the many branches of the wheelwright’s, waggon and.
carriage-builder’s trade. Hornbeam (Carpinus Bétulus), Elm, and.
Australian Blackwood (Acdcia melandxylon) are peculiarly fitted
for the hubs; Oak, Robinia, Ash and Eucalyptus crebra and E.
goniocdlyx for spokes; Hickory (various species of Hicéria) for
axle-trees and shafts ; Poplar, American White-wood (Liriodéndron
tulipifera), Birch and Maple (Acer barbdtum) for panels ; the dense
Pyengadu (Xylia dolabriformis) and Padouk (Pterocarpus indicus) of
Burma, for gun-carriages or the frames of railway-waggons, and the
Bastard Peppermint of New South Wales (T'ristania suavéolens) for
somewhat similar purposes, in which tough hard wood is needed.
About 1750, Satinwood, upon which Cipriani and Angelica Kauff-
mann executed their paintings, became fashionable for coach-
panels ; whilst for the humbler purposes of wheelbarrows Willow
is useful from its freedom from splintering.
Furniture.—An immense variety of woods have been employed
in the making of furniture, susceptibility to polish, beauty of
colour or grain, and durability being their chief requisites, together
with freedom from shrinkage, whilst they are variously employed
either planed, carved, turned, or bent. Thus some wood known
as ‘“‘ Cedar” seems to have been largely used in ancient Assyria
and Egypt, forming the beams of the temple of Apollo at Utica,
said by Pliny to have been sound 1,200 years after their erection ;
employed alike in Solomon’s temple, in Greek sculpture, and in
carpentry, as for the chest in which Cypselus of Corinth is said to
have been concealed about 550 B.c. As Vitruvius speaks of that
of Crete, Africa, and Syria as the best, it is probable that then, as
now, the wood of several species was confused under one name,
probably the Lebanon Cedar (Cédrus libani), that of Mount Atlas
(C. atlantica) and the ’Arar (Tetraclinis articuldta) of Morocco.
This last sweet-scented wood, known also as Atlas Cypress, was
the much-vaunted ‘“ Citrus” or ‘“ Citron’? Wood of the Romans
and probably the ‘‘ Thyine Wood ” of the Apocalypse. The roof of
the cathedral at Cordova, originally a mosque, is built of it, it being
6—2
84 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
there known as “ Alerce.”’ The true Cypress (Cupréssus semper-
virens) was, no doubt, largely used, not only, as is related, for
Alexander the Great’s Babylonian fleet or Semiramis’ bridge over
the Euphrates, but owing to its durability and resistance to moth,
for clothes-chests. | An Italian chest of this wood of the fourteenth
century is preserved at South Kensington, and John of Gaunt
bequeaths one in his will in 1397. The Certosina work, or inlay-
ing of this wood and walnut with ivory, so called from the choir
fittings of the Certosa between Milan and Pavia, an art practised
at Florence in the fifteenth century, was perhaps brought by the
Venetians from Persia, from which country it also reached Bom-
bay. Sissoo (Dalbérgia Sissoo), possibly the Chittim of Holy Serip-
ture, and other species of Rosewood, Ebony, Teak, and Walnut,
may have reached Assyria, Syria, and even more western lands
from India ; but the Corsican Ebony used by the Romans for veneers
was probably the Laburnum, the ‘‘ Faux Ebénier ” of the French.
Lotos-wood, said to have been used in Greek sculpture, may have
been that of the Nettle-tree (Céltis australis), still much used in
Southern Europe. We read of the Romans using Box and Beech
for chairs and for veneers ; Beech for chests ; Olive, both wild and
cultivated, for veneers ; Fig, Willow, Plane, Elm, Mulberry, Cherry,
and Cork-Oak, as ground for veneers ; Maple, especially Bird’s-eye
Maple (probably Acer campéstré), for tables ; and Syrian Terebinth
(Pistacia Terebinthus), and Poplar for various other purposes.
Though Norway Pine was imported by Henry III., in the thirteenth
century, for panelling at Windsor, throughout the Middle Ages, Oak
was the main furniture wood as it was the chief building material.
As in the timber-frame houses of the Chester rows, the fourteenth-
century roof of Westminster Hall, or the marvellously carved one of
the Palais de Justice at Rouen in the sixteenth ; so in the great bed
of Ware and other English and Flemish furniture during the Tudor
period, Oak alone is employed. It was used as a bed wood for
veneering by Boule under Louis XIV., and was painted white and
oilt in the time of Louis XVI. Italian Walnut (Juglans régia) was
much used in Italy for carving and gilding from the fifteenth century,
and it was at Venice and Florence that the use of the soft white
woods of Willow, Linden, and Sycamore for carved and gilt frames
for mirrors originated in the sixteenth. A beautiful cabinet of
English sixteenth-century workmanship in the Victoria and Albert
Museum is adorned with high-relief carvings in Pearwood ; and a
South German one in the same museum of seventeenth-century date
is of Pine and Oak veneered with Hungarian Ash and Walnut.
The use of Ebony, especially for inlaying Walnut wardrobes, became
more general after the Dutch settlement in Ceylon in 1695 ; Grinling
+ FURNITURE WOODS 85
Gibbons, who was partly of Dutch descent, employed Linden and
other white woods for his inestimable carving ; and the work of
Thomas Chippendale in the eighteenth century gave Mahogany the
popularity in England that Satinwood enjoyed at that time in
France. Heppelwhite and Sheraton employed Mahogany not only
for chairs, but for small articles such as tea-caddies, whilst in the
inlaid work of the period it was used, not only with other dark woods,
such as Rosewood, Laburnum, and Purple-heart (Copaifera pubi-
flora), but also with Holly, Maple, and Pear. At the present day
Mahogany is used for dining-room furniture and veneers, though
much Oak, some of which is the Canadian Red Oak (Quércus rubra),
is used for the same purpose, whilst large quantities of Walnut
Jiglans nigra), Ash (Frdxinus americina), Bass-wood (Tilia
americdéna), Maple (Acer barbdtum), and Birch (Bétula lénta) are im-
ported from North America for library and bedroom furniture,
stained or painted Deals being employed for yet cheaper goods.
Fifty years ago American Walnut was only used in England for
inferior purposes, such as framing for veneers ; but now it has much
advanced in popularity with cabinet-makers and shopfitters with
a doubling of its former price. Another American wood of in-
creasing importance is the American Whitewood, or Canary White-
wood (Liriodéndron tulipifera), used for the seats of American
Windsor chairs, and, from its suitability for staining or polishing,
rapidly becoming a favourite with wood-workers. Beech and Yew
are the staple woods of our Buckinghamshire chair factories, Ash
being used in bent wood-work ; whilst bamboo work and cane-seats
are somewhat outside our present scope.
Among furniture woods in use in other countries we can only
enumerate a few :
In India :—
Ebony (Diospyros spp.),
Rosewoods or Blackwoods (Dalbérgia latifolia, etc.),
Sissoo (Dalbérgia Sissoo),
Redwood (Adendnthera pavonina),
Padouk (Pterocarpus indicus and P. dalbergidides),
Bija Sal or Bastard Teak (Pterocarpus Marsupium),
Margosa or Neem (MJélia spp.),
Siris (Albizzia spp.),
Chittagong wood (Chickrassia tabularis),
Chatwan (Alsténia scholdris), a soft wood, named from its
use for blackboards in Indian schools,
Gumbar (Gmelina arborea),
Toon, Moulmein Cedar or Indian Mahogany (Cedrela Toona) ;
and Jack or Ceylon Mahogany (Artocdrpus integrifolia).
86 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
In Mauritius and other islands in the Indian Ocean :—
Tatamaka or Rosewood, under which name are confused
Thespésia populnea and Calophyllum Inophyllum.
In South Africa :—
Sneezewood, Neishout, or Umtati (Pterdxylon utile),
Stinkwood (Ocotéa bullata),
Cape Ebony (Huclea pseudébenus, etc.),
Cape Ash, Essen Boom, or Umgwenyuizinja (Hckebérgia
capensis),
Saffron-wood, or Umbomoana (EHl@odéndron créceum),
Assegai-wood, or Umguna (Ourtisia faginea),
Salic-wood, or Unkaza (Buddléia salvicefolia), and
Red Cedar, or Rood Els (Cundnia capénsis).
In Yoruba Land, West Africa :—
Iroko (Chloréphora excélsa), resembling Satinwood.
In Borneo :—
Mirabow (Afzélia palembanica).
In Australia :—
Blackwood (Acacia melanéxylon, ete.),
Jarrah (Eucalyptus margindata),
Shingle Oak (Casuarina stricta),
Queenwood (Daviésia arborea),
Rosewood (Dyséxylon Fraseridnum),
Beefwood (Grevillea striata),
Mulberry (Hedycarya angustifolia),
Silky Oak (Stenocarpus salignus),
Moreton Bay Pine (Araucaria Cunningham), and
Pencil Cedar (Podocarpus eldia).
In Tasmania :—
Honeysuckle (Banksia marginata) and
Huon Pine (Dacrydium Franklinit).
In New Zealand :—
Honeysuckle or Rewa-rewa (Knightia excélsa),
Kauri Pine (Agathis australis),
Rimu (Dacrydium cwpressinum),
Miro (Podocarpus ferruginea), and
Totara (P. totara).
And in Tropical America :—
Mahogany or Baywood (Swieténia Mahégani),
Sabicu (Lysiloma Sabicu),
Santa Maria, or Galba (Calophyllum Cdlaba),
Green Ebony (Brya Ebenus),
Zebra Wood (Coénnarus guianénsis, etc.),
Sapodilla (Achras Sapota), and
Braziletto (Cesalpinia brasiliénsis, ete.).
VENEER WOODS, TURNERY, ETC. 87
Veneers.—Very choice ornamental woods are employed mainly
as veneers. Such are, in addition to many of those just enumer-
ated : Amboyna wood, the product, it is believed, of some species
of Pterocdrpus ; the burrs of Yew, largely used for tea-caddies, etc.,
in the eighteenth century ; those of Walnut; and the beautiful
Lacewood or Honeysuckle wood of North America (Pldtanus occi-
dentalis).
Turnery.—The turner requires a tough wood, which will often
be also hard and susceptible of good polish. No wood is more
generally useful to him than the Ash, as it does not splinter. Curi-
ously enough, cankered Ash-wood, popularly known as “* bee-sucken
Ash,” being apparently twisted in its grain, is extremely hard and
tough, and, therefore, suitable for mallets. Beech is used for
wedges, planes, and tool-handles; Hornbeam for the bearers of
the cylinders of printing-machines ; Pear for T-squares ; and Elm,
and in former times Maple, for bowls; whilst the record of the
demand for Walnut for the manufacture of gunstocks reads like a
romance. In 1806 France required 12,000 Walnut-trees per annum ;
while in England, before the Battle of Waterloo, £600 was paid for a
single tree. For cheaper gunstocks American Walnut is now used,
whilst the American species of Ash, Beech (Fagus ferruginea), and
Hornbeam (Carpinus carolinidna, known as “blue Beech’’), are
employed in the United States for purposes similar to those to which
their European equivalents are put. The Hickories (Hicéria),
more especially for handles, the Persimmon (Diospyros virginiana)
for shuttles, plane stocks, etc., and the Cherry (Priénus serotina)
are also important to the American turner. In Japan, Kizi (Pauwl-
ownia imperidlis) is the main basis for lacquer-ware: the so-
called Cherry (Hxocdrpus cupressiformis) and the fragrant Musk
wood (Olearia argophylla) of Australia, and the Violet-wood
(Copaifera bracteata) of Brazil may be specially mentioned ; whilst
in South Africa the various species of Olea known as Ironwood, the
Silk-bark or Zybast (Celdstrus acumindtus), Buffelsbal (Gardénia
Thunbéergir), Ladle-wood (Hartégia capénsis), and Umzumbit (Mil-
léetia Kafra); and in India the Babul (Acacia arabica), Ironwood
(Mésua férrea), Ebonies (Diospyros spp.), calamander (D. quesita),
Anjan (Hardwickia bindta), Tamarind (T’amarindus indica), Dhaura
(Anogeissus latifolia), Bullet-wood (Mimusops littordlis), Satin-wood
(Chloréxylon Swieténia), and Sandal-wood (Sdntalum dlbum), are
noteworthy.
Walking-sticks, ete.—A great variety of woods are used in the
manufacture of walking-sticks. Not to mention Jersey Cabbages
and the leaf-stalks of the Date-palm and a great variety of Canes,
imported specially from Singapore, these include English-grown
Oak, Ash, Blackthorn, Holly and Hazel, Whitethorn, Aspen, Birch,
88 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
Crab-apple, Furze, Maple, Hornbeam, and Rowan. Medlar (Més-
pilus germdnica) and Chestnut (Castanea sativa) are imported from
France ; Cork Oak (Quércus Suber) from Spain ; Carob (Ceraténia
Siliqua) from Algeria; Guelder-rose (Vibirnum Opulus), under the
names of ‘‘ Teazle’’ or ‘“‘ Balkan-rose,” from the Balkans ; Olive
and Orange from Southern Europe, while ‘“‘ Black Orange” is a
trade name for the common Broom (Cytisus scoparius) ; Box, from
Persia ; Ebony, from Ceylon; and, from the West Indies, Cocus
or ‘Flowered Ebony” (Bria Ebenus), Partridge-wood (Andira
inérmis), Pimento (Piménta officindlis), and Letter-wood or Leopard-
wood (Brésimum Aublétii). Edward IV. ordered all bows in
Ireland to be made of Yew, Wych-hazel (Ulmus glabra), Ash, or
Alder; and, in his time, much Yew was imported from Dalmatia
via Venice. Lancewood and Hickory are now largely used for this
purpose.
Engraving.—For wood-engraving, the Box (Buéaxus semper-
virens) of Turkey is unequalled, and the use of metallic blocks has
diminished the urgency of the search for a substitute for, as wasteful
consumption threatened exhaustion of the supply of, this species.
The Cape Box (Bixus Macowdnit), introduced in 1885, is now con-
siderably used : Ebony is nearly equal in texture to Box, but its
colour militates against its use; Hawthorn is probably next best
to Box of any known wood, but cannot readily be obtained of
sufficient size: Pear (Pyrus communis), used for calico-printer’s
blocks, the Chinese T’eng li mu (Pyrus betulefolia), and Pai’cha
(Huénymus européus, var. Hamiltonianus), the American Box or
Dogwood (Cornus flérida) and other species are suitable for coarse
work ; but Jamaica Box (T'ecéma pentaphylla) is on the whole the
most likely successor to Box.
Musical instruments.— While any well-seasoned ornamental
wood, such as Rosewood, Mahogany, or Walnut, is used for the
cases of pianofortes, those parts of musical instruments in which
resonance is produced must consist of wood of uniform texture,
free from all knots or other defects or contrasts of grain. Ancient
Etruscan flutes seem to have been made of Box; whilst at the
present day the Green Ebony (Bria Ebenus) of the West Indies
is, when properly seasoned, the very best wood for this purpose.
Evelyn writes that Cypress is a sonorous wood, and is employed in
making harps, organ-pipes, and other musical instruments ; but
the Spruce (Picéa excélsa), known in the trade as “‘ Swiss Pine,”
is now accounted the most resonant of all woods, and is used for
the bellies of the violin and the sounding-boards of pianos, Sycamore
(Acer pseudo-pldtanus) or Hard Maple (A. barbdtum) being employed
for the back and sides of the former instrument.
MISCELLANEOUS USES OF WOOD 89
Miscellaneous uses.—Even tobacco-pipes consume large quan-
tities of certain woods, such as the Bruyére, commonly known as
Briar (Erica arbérea), from Southern Europe, the Myall (Acacia
homalophylla) from Australia, and the Cherry (Priéinus avium,
Méhaleb, etc.), used for long pipe-stems and grown mainly in
Austria. The light white woods of the Horse-chestnuts or Buck-
eyes (4isculus) are used for artificial limbs, just as, judging by the
writings of the comic dramatists, Linden-wood was employed in
making corsets for male dandies in ancient Greece. Millions of
cubic feet of Bermuda Cedar and of the Red or Pencil Cedar of
Virginia (Juniperus bermudidna and J. virginidna) are cut annually
for the manufacture of pencils alone. The quantities of Alder
(Alnus glutindsa), Beech, Willow (Salix dlba more especially), Spruce
or White Deal (Picea excélsa), Birch (Bétula alba), Linden, Poplars,
and even Horse-chestnut (4sculus hippocdstanum) in Europe, and
of Tupelo (Ngssa sylvdtica) and Canoe Birch (Bétula papyrifera) in
North America, consumed for sabots must be immense, to say
nothing of the quantities of these and other woods used for shoe-
lasts, shoe-pegs, boot-trees, hat-blocks, etc. Soft white woods,
such as Willow, Alder, Linden, Poplar, or “‘ Cottonwood,” that of
the Tulip-tree (Liriodéndron) and the Cucumber-tree (Magnolia
acumindta), confounded together as “Canary Whitewood,” and
the Spruces (Picea) and Soft Pines (Pinus Strdbus, etc.), are those
chiefly in demand by the toy-manufacturer.
Cooperage.—The requirements of the cooper are more varied
than might be supposed, different woods being needed for staves,
for hoops, for head-pieces, and for dry, liquid, or volatile goods.
Oak is largely used for staves, especially French Oak (Quércus
Robur), and American White Oak (Q. dlba), but in Australia the
Black Wattle (Acdcia mollissima) takes its place. Willow and
Hickory are used for hoops and Ash for a great variety of purposes,
but for dry goods the cooper employs cheap soft white woods such
as those used for the manufacture of packing-cases.
Packing-cases.—Packing-cases made of inferior Silver Fir
(Abies pectindta) are sent all over the world from Switzerland and
the Tyrol: its cheapness causes Norway Spruce (Picea excélsa) to
be almost as universally employed ; and on the continent of Kurope
the Black Austrian, Bordeaux Cluster, and Italian Stone Pines
(Pinus austriaca, Pindster, and Pinea) are also largely used for this
purpose. Their not splitting when nailed renders the Poplars
admirable for this purpose, and the White, Aspen, and Lombardy
Poplars (Pépulus canéscens, trémula, and fastigidta) are accordingly
largely used in France, as are Populus monilifera and other “* Cotton-
woods,” as they are there called, in the United States. Picea
90 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
Smithidna, the Himalayan Spruce, is in common use in India ; but
for tea-chests, though Chir (Pinus longifolia), Chatwan (Alstonia
scholaris), Chaplash (Artocarpus Chaplasha), Toon (Cedréla Toona),
Shembal (Bémbax malabdricum), and Maples, such as Acer Camp-
béllit in the north-east, and A. pictum in the north - west, are
employed, there is an inadequate supply of suitable native wood,
which is being met by the importation of Birch veneers from
Russia.
Crates, ete.— Ash, Alder, and Birch are largely used in the
making of crates; and few persons probably, outside the trade,
notice the variety of woods, in addition to Willow, which go to the
making of our baskets. Enormous quantities of the Pine timber
of Sweden (Pinus sylvéstris) are consumed in the form of lucifer
matches ; while wood-shavings and wood-wool, as it is called, much
used in packing, are little more than bye-products in the conversion
of timber for other purposes.
Paper-pulp.— The manufacture of wood-pulp for paper, an
industry belonging almost entirely to the last twenty-five years, has
grown to such dimensions as to seriously affect the question of our
timber supplies. It is carried on mainly in Scandinavia, Germany,
the United States, and Canada. The Poplars, Alders, Buckeyes, ,
and Spruces are the most suitable woods for this manufacture ; but
the coarser kinds of printing paper, packing paper, and paste-board
are made from Pine, even the branches and chips, formerly wasted,
being utilized. The refuse of Juniperus virginidna from the pencil
factories yields a paper useful for underlaying carpets or wrapping
articles liable to be injured by moth. Two methods are followed,
the mechanical, yielding a granular inferior product, and the
chemical. Of this last there are two principal modifications—viz.,
the soda or alkaline process, and the sulphite or acid process, accord-
ing as the reagent employed is caustic soda or bisulphite of lime,
The former produces softer, the latter harder and more transparent,
paper. Cellulose, prepared by these chemical processes from
coniferous wood, is also manufactured in Germany into an infinite
variety of articles. As an illustration of the growth of the wood-
pulp industry it may be stated that in 1891 the product of Norway
was valued at 8,600,000 kronor (about £430,000), and that of
Sweden at 10,400,000 kronor (£520,000), whilst in 1900 they were
27,400,000 and 33,200,000 kronor respectively. In 1892 there were
already 600 paper-pulp factories in Germany and 200 in Austria-
Hungary ; by 1900 the value of the industry in Canada was esti-
mated at 64 millions sterling ; and in the following year Dr. Schlich
calculated that Norway was producing 1,400,000 tons a year,
Canada 1,200,000, and Sweden 1,000,000, tons. British imports
FUEL AND CHARCOAL 91
of wood-pulp in 1899 exceeded 20,000 tons, valued at nearly two
millions sterling. These amounts have undoubtedly at the present
time been largely exceeded.
Fuel.—The heat-producing value of wood as fuel varies greatly,
owing to the differing capacity that woods have for retaining
moisture. Thus, while green wood may contain 50 per cent. of
moisture, ordinary stack-wood may contain only 25 per cent., and
kiln-dry wood only 2 per cent. With 25 lbs. of water, 100 Ibs. of
fire-wood will contain about 1 lb. of incombustible ash and 74 lbs.
of the dry substance of wood. This last consists of 37 lbs. of carbon,
32 lbs. of oxygen and 4-4 lbs. of hydrogen ; and in burning the whole
of the oxygen combines with 4 lbs. of hydrogen to form water, so
that only the 37 lbs. of carbon and 0-4 lb. of hydrogen—+.e., about
half the weight of the dry substance of the wood—are available for
heat-production. Every pound of water combined in the wood
requires about 600 units of heat to evaporate it, the unit being the
amount of heat necessary to raise 1 lb. of water 1° C.; so that
100 lbs. of stack-wood (25 per cent. moisture) only furnishes about
255,000 units, whilst if kiln-dry (2 per cent.) it would yield 350,000.
The advantage of seasoning for firewood is, therefore, obvious.
The resinous woods of the conifers produce most flame and are
most useful accordingly in starting a fire; but the denser hard
woods produce from 25 to 30 per cent. more heat.
Charcoal and distillation of wood.—When wood is heated to
200° F. without access of air, it remains unaltered, at 220° it becomes
brown, and at 270° to 300° it suffers decomposition, torrefied wood
or red charcoal being formed. At 350° it is resolved into volatile
products and true or black charcoal. If the temperature is raised
gradually, so that 600° F. is not reached for several hours, the pro-
cess is called dry distillation. The first product of distillation is
almost entirely water ; but at 500° pyroligneous (crude acetic) acid,
or wood-vinegar, wood-spirit and uncondensable gases pass off,
charcoal and some tar remaining. In the primitive method of the
charcoal-burner, or meiler, in which billets of wood are stacked
horizontally or inclined round a central chimney opening, most of
the volatile products are lost ; but for charcoal this process is still
largely employed on the Continent. If the fire is steady and
regular, the slower the process the better the yield. For gun-
powder-charcoal, however, and acetic acid, iron or brick ovens are
mostly employed. The best gunpowder-charcoal is produced from
light woods, such as Willow, Buckthorn, or ‘“‘ Dogwood ” (Rhamnus
Frdngula), and Alder. Charcoal is darker, heavier, a better con-
ductor of heat and electricity, less easily ignited, and gives out
greater heat in burning, the higher the temperature at which it has
92 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
been made. The proportion of charcoal yielded is greater (24 to
30 per cent.) with a slow process, that of the volatile products with
a rapid one. From experiments with. Hornbeam, Alder, Birch,
Rowan, Beech, Aspen, Oak, Buckthorn, Silver Fir, and Larch, we
find the yield of charcoal to range from 20 per cent. with slow, to
34-6 per cent. with quick distillation ; the total distillate from 43 to
53 per cent. ; the pyroligneous acid from 47-5 in the hardwoods to
38 in the conifers ; and the tar from 2:9 in Beech to 9-7 in conifers.
In practice only about 18 to 20 per cent. by weight of charcoal is
obtained, or about half the volume of the wood. Pyroligneous
acid is in England largely manufactured from spent dye-woods,
such as fustic, logwood, etc., the charcoal obtained being largely
used for packing the meat refrigerators in ships. The gas manu-
factured on the Continent by the distillation of wood consists, like
coal-gas, of carbon-monoxide, hydrogen and hydrocarbons such as
acetylene, olefiant gas, benzene, etc. That from Silver Fir (Abies
pectinata), for instance, contains carbon-monoxide 22-3 to 61-8 per
cent. by weight, hydrogen 18-4 to 48-7, heavy hydrocarbons 6-5
to 10-6, and light hydrocarbons 9-4 to 35-3 per cent. The products of
distillation, under the most favourable circumstances, are stated as:
rude :
Charcoal. Tar. Pyaar = fe ae OuE
| Acid. :
Birch a yecee ot 22-4 86 | 45-0 4°47
Beech, - - =| 24°6 9°5 44:0 4:29
Oak, - - : 26°2 971 43°0 3°88
Juniper, - Seer 22% 107 | 45'8 2 34
Silver Fir, - 3] PAD lgsyi | 41:2 2°16
Scots Fir, - - 2D 11°8 | 42°4 2°14
Purer acetic acid is obtained by re-distillation, and, when mixed
with certain essences, constitutes aromatic vinegar. Among the
acetates prepared on a large scale from pyroligneous acid are those
of lime, the brown containing from 60 to 70, and the grey from
80 to 85 per cent. of acetate. In the preparation of these naphtha
is recovered ; and from this, by neutralizing with lime and re-
distilling, wood spirit or methyl alcohol. Wood-tar, used for
creosoting wood and in the manufacture of roofing-felts, is a thick,
dark, viscous material, containing from 5 to 20 per cent. of acetic
acid, from 30 to 65 per cent. of pitch, and from 20 to 45 per cent.
of tar-oils. From these last, creosote, a colourless, highly refracting
oil, with a specific gravity of 1-04, boiling at 406° F., and paraffin,
used for candle-making, are obtained, by neutralizing with car-
bonate of soda and further distillation.
DYEING AND TANNING 93
Dyeing and tanning. — Finally, somewhat apart from these
other uses to which woods are applied, is the employment of certain
species for dyeing and tanning. Of the former the most important
are Logwood (Hematéxylon campechianum L.), which dyes red. or
black, and of which we import over 50,000 tons annually from
Central America ; Fustic, a yellow dye, obtained from the wood of
the large West Indian trees, Chloréphora tinctoria Gaud. (= Mac-
lira tinctoria D.Don) and its varieties, xanthdxylon and dffinis ;
Sappan or Yellow-wood, from Cesalpinia Sappan L.; the red dyes
known as Brazil, Braziletto, Nicaragua, or Lima wood, from Cesal-
pinia crista L., brasiliénsis L., echindta Lam., C. bijuga, and C. tinc-
toria ; Camwood, Baphia nitida Afz., from West Africa ; and Red
Sanders or Sandal-wood, Pterocdrpus santalinus L. fil., and Adenan-
thera pavonina L., from India.
Barks are more used for tanning than are woods ; but the Que-
brachos, the produce of several South American species, have been
a good deal employed of late years.
The various methods employed consist essentially in a machine
for grinding the dye-wood into a fine state of division, and a boiler
or digester in which an extract is prepared by dissolving the grated
wood in a suitable lye.
CHAPTER VI
OUR SUPPLIES OF WOOD,
In spite of the substitution of iron or other substances for wood
in shipbuilding and other industries, with the increasing numbers
of civilized man the consumption of wood increases at such a rate
as to demand serious attention.
The clearing of forest land for the purposes of agriculture has
been most recklessly carried out, especially during the last century
in the United States and in Canada, much of the wood being wasted.
Where, too, the timber has been cut for use, this has in general
been done so completely without any provision for the regenera-
tion of the forest-lands as to lead to their extinction. The floods
and famines of China, the waste of the agricultural soil in Ceylon,
the barrenness of Mesopotamia, Syria, Asia Minor, and Cyprus, the
drying up of the springs and deterioration of the climate in South
Africa, Mauritius, Turkey, and Spain have been attributed mainly
to wholesale destruction of forest. The felling of the woods on
the Atlantic coast of Denmark has exposed the country to sharp
sea winds and drifting sand, forming lagoons and bogs and causing
a marked deterioration of the climate: the disafforesting of the
Apennines during the last two centuries has much increased the
violence of the mountain-torrents ; and even in Russia, which has
not only the largest area of forest of any European state, but the
largest percentage of her whole area under forest, a decrease
in the waters of the Volga has been attributed to the same
cause.
Whilst all woodland has disappeared from some lands, special
species are threatened with extinction in others. The pine forests
of Tunis have disappeared during the last hundred years: some
districts of Australia already experience a scarcity of fire-wood
and of mine-props : until Government regulations put a stop to the
felling of saplings to act as rollers in transporting the larger logs,
the valuable Greenheart of Demerara was in imminent danger of
extinction ; and the enormous drain upon the supply of White Pine
(Pinus Strébus) is a grave danger in North America.
94
BRITISH WOOD SUPPLY 95
Great Britain.—In Great Britain the abundance of coal renders
us independent of wood as fuel, and our geographical position so
facilitates the importation of timber that we have to a great extent
neglected our woodlands as a source of profit, while our mild insular
climate has enabled us to overlook the hygienic importance of forests.
There is accordingly little more than 3 million acres of woods and
forests in the United Kingdom, or only 4 per cent. of the entire
area, a lower percentage than that of any other European state,
except Portugal, while this country stands pre-eminent as the
greatest importer of timber, exceeding 300 million cubic feet, or,
including paper-pulp, gums, bark, and other forest produce, an
annual value exceeding 35 millions sterling. No complete statistics
are available as to our consumption of home-grown timber ; but it
probably does not exceed 2 million tons. Special local demand is
to some extent met by local supply, as, for instance, in the case of
the bobbin-wood in the cotton-mill districts, pit-props in the
Scottish mining area, and the Beech of the Chilterns, from 12,000
to 15,000 loads of which are used annually in the Buckinghamshire
chair-making industry, by which some 50,000 families are supported.
Of our imports, over five millions sterling is the value of the timber
received from Canada, and even greater amounts from Sweden and
Russia.
The United Kingdom imported timber to the following values
in the years 1898, 1899, and 1900 from
1898. 1899. 1900.
Russia, - - - £4,645,549 £4,957,001 £5, 993,377
Sweden and )\ f 5,681,274
? - 6,600,283 6,889, 85 pOOT AL
Norway, J i (1,934,171
Germany, - - 660,446 606,230 727,842
United States, - 2,078,012 2,421,100 3,360,466
ini 620,095 626,101 731,842
Canada, - - - 4,342,244 4,751,069 5,243,496
Other countries, = - 1,000,050 1,277,568 1,478,759
Total - - £19,946,679 £21,528, 926 £25,151,104
Besides _furniture-
woods and veneers, 646,075 659,312 722,460
and Mahogany, 691,220 693,949 826,520
Sir J. F. L. Rolleston, M.P., in his presidential address to the
Surveyors’ Institution in November, 1901, said :
‘* Before leaving the subject of land and its future, I should like to say that of all
its products the only one, the value of which appears to be in the ascending scale, is
timber, In the midland counties I have been furnished with accounts of timber sales
at which single Oak trees have realized up to £100, while other woods are command-
ing good prices, and poles and thinnings are readily sold. There is a reason for this.
The great onslaught that has been made on the virgin forests of the world, from the
96 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
time of the Phienicians onwards, without artificial reafforestation, must at length be
appreciably felt.
The increase of population and the advance of civilization must also point 2 an
increased use of timber of all kinds for works of construction, for articles of use and
ornamentation, and for fuel. A rise in the value of home-grown timber seems
possible ; in any case a ready sale may be anticipated.
With the decline in the value of cereals it can hardly be doubted that a consider-
able portion of the land of this country (some of which is derelict, and some let at a
very low rental) might be planted to advantage.”
The forest area of Europe was estimated by Dr. Schlich in 1901
at 758,080,000 acres, ¢.e. 31 per cent. of the total area, or 2 acres
per head of the population. That of the chief countries is estimated
as follows :
*Russia, - - - - 516,000,000 acres, z.e. 40 per cent.
* Sweden, - - - 48,000,000 acres, z.e. 40 per cent.
* Austria-Hungary, - - 46,410,000 acres, z.e. 30 per cent.
France, - - - - 23,530,000 acres, z.e. 18 per cent.
Spain, - - - - 20,960,000 acres, 7.e. 17 per cent.
Germany, - = - 34,490,000 acres, z.e. 26 per cent.
*Norway, - - - 17,000,000 acres, z.e. 21 per cent.
Italy, - - - - 10,110,000 acres, z.e. 14 per cent.
Turkey, - - = - 6,180,000 acres, ze. 8 per cent.
Great Britain, - - 3,030,000 acres, z.e. 4 per cent.
Switzerland - - - 2,100,000 acres, 7.¢. 20 per cent.
Greece, - - - - 2,030,000 acres, z.e. 16 per cent.
Portugal - - - 770,000 acres, z7.e. 3 per cent.
Belgium, - - - 1,250,000 acres, ¢.e. 17 per cent.
Holland, - - = 570,000 acres, ¢z.e. 7 per cent.
Denmark, = 2 = 600,000 acres, z.e. 6 per cent.
*Bulgaria - = - 10,650,000 acres, z.e. 45 per cent.
*Bosnia and Herzegovina - 6,790,000 acres, ¢.e. 53 per cent.
Servia - . - - 2,390,000 acres, 7.e. 20 per cent.
*Roumania = - - - 5,030,000 acres, ¢.e. 17 per cent.
The asterisk indicates the chief exporting countries.
With civilization comes an increasing demand for timber for
fencing, building, mine-props, railway-sleepers, and telegraph-
poles, not to mention that for more valuable woods for furniture,
etc., and the multitudinous other minor uses of timber. Thus
American statisticians have estimated 3 million cords! of wood as
used annually in brick-burning, a million cords of Birch for tool-
handles and boot-lasts, 100,000 cords of Soft Maple for shoe-pegs,
and over 3,000 cords of Pine for lucifer matches in the United States
alone.
In 1904 Dr. Schlich calculated from the returns of the five pre-
vious years the net annual imports and exports of timber by
European countries in tons as :
1 A cord=24 loads, 24 tons, or 125 cubic feet.
WOOD SUPPLY OF RUSSIA, SCANDINAVIA, ETC. 97
Imports. Exports.
Great Britain and Roumania, - - 60,000
Ireland, - - 9,290,000 Norway, - - - 1,040,000
Germany, - - 4,600,000 Austria-Hungary - 3,670,000
France, - - - 1,230,000 Sweden, - - - 4,460,000
Belgium, - - 1,020,000 Russia, with Finland, 5,900,000
Denmark, - - 470,000 a
alee = = 420,000 Total 15,130,000
Spain, - - - 210,000
Holland, - - 180,000 Net import into
Switzerland, - : 170,000 Europe, - - 2,620,000
Portugal, = - 60,000
Bulgaria, - - 50,000
Greece, - - - 35,000
Servia, - - - 15,000
Total 17,750,000
Russia.—In the well-managed forests of Germany the average
yearly growth, and, therefore, the amount legitimately felled
annually, is estimated at 2-3 cubic feet for every 100 cubic feet of
standing timber, or 50 cubic feet per acre. But in spite of the
enormous annual yield which this computation gives to the forests
of Russia (viz., 23-475 million cubic feet), when we find nearly
half that amount (10,000 millions) now used within the country for
fuel alone, and 30 millions for house-building, it will be realized
how little reliance can be placed in Russia as a permanent source
of supply for Europe. Before reckoning for her increasing popu-
lation we may recall the saying that Russia is burnt down every
seven years. Of the total timber output from Russian Govern-
ment forests in 1880 of 2,900,000 cubic fathoms, Spruce (Picea
excélsa) constituted 37:5 per cent., Pine (mainly Pinus sylvéstris),
27°8, soft woods (Birch, Linden, Aspen, etc.), 19-5, and hard woods
(Oak, Beech, etc.), 8-8 per cent. Besides paper-pulp from the
Aspen, and a certain amount of Walnut, Russia exports Box from
Odessa, and a large amount of Deal from the White Sea and Baltic
ports. The growing supply of timber at Archangel and the other
White Sea ports is yearly drawn from a greater distance inland.
Seandinavia.—Sweden sends more than half of her exported
timber to Great Britain. It consists largely of Pine, both as pit-
props and in a manufactured form, as window and door-frames ;
Spruce or “‘ White Deal,” used for scaffolds, ladders, etc. ; matches,
of Pine and Aspen; and paper-pulp of Aspen, Spruce, and Pine.
The exports of Norway are similar, a certain amount of Birch and
Maple (Acer platandides) also coming from this country to England.
Both Norway and Sweden are apparently reducing their forest areas
by cutting more than the annual increment.
France —Though a well-wooded country, with carefully managed
98 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
forests in almost every department, exporting Oak and sending
Bordeaux Pine (Pinus Pindster) as mine-props to our Welsh col-
lieries, France imports common building woods from Scandinavia,
Russia, and America, as well as the more costly kinds used for
furniture, etc., her imports exceeding her exports to the value of
over five million sterling per annum.
German Empire, ete. — Spain imports, but does not export
timber. Prussia has 23 per cent. of its area under forest, over
6 million acres, or 30 per cent. of the whole, being under Govern-
ment administration. The yield is about 47 cubic feet per acre per
annum, 7.e. safely within the calculated annual increment of
50 cubic feet, the total expenditure about 1} millions sterling, and
the net surplus over a million, or about 3s. 6d. an acre for all ground
in use. The chief species are Kiefer (Pinus sylvéstris), exported as
Dantzic or Riga Fir or Prussian Deal, and Fichte or Roth Tanne
(Picea excélsa), forming between them three-fourths of the whole
crop. KEiche (Quércus Rébur) is exported to England as Baltic
or East Country Oak, and the Silver Fir, Edeltanne or Weissfichte
(Abies pectindta) abounds in the Vosges and occurs in Schleswig-
Holstein and Silesia. More than a quarter of the area of Bavaria
is under wood, and, though there is a large local demand for fuel,
the careful foresight of the administration is evidenced by the fact
that in 1885 a government forester was sent to study the timber-
trees of the United States, who frankly explained his mission
by saying, “In fifty years you will have to import your timber,
and as you will probably have a preference for American kinds, we
shall begin to grow them now, so as to be ready to send them to
you at the proper time.” Timber is the chief export of the country.
Saxony has over a million acres of forest, one-third of which
belongs to the State, the annual cut being estimated at a million
cubic feet. The Saxon forests include Oak, Beech, Ash, Birch,
and Alder, as well as Pine, Spruce, Silver Fir, and Larch.
Wurtemberg has nearly 13 million acres, or over 30 per cent.
of its whole area under forest, comprising the Pine-wood districts
of the Black Forest and the hardwoods of the Swabian Alps.
Pine, Spruce, Silver Fir, and Oak are floated down the Rhine to
the Dutch shipbuilding yards, whilst Beech furnishes the chief fuel
of the country, and is used for ships’ keels, carriage-building, and
chair-making, and Aspen is in demand for matches and paper-pulp.
Hesse-Darmstadt, the Fir-trees from which are in special demand
in Holland, has one-third of its area under forest ; whilst Baden
has also over a million acres, or one-third of its area, so occupied.
Austria-Hungary.—The forests of the Austrian Empire occupy
over 424 million acres, those of Austria being 30 per cent., those
WOOD SUPPLY OF SWITZERLAND, ITALY, ETC. 99
of Hungary 26-6 per cent., of the entire areas of the two countries.
Beech, Spruce, Silver Fir, and Larch are the prevalent species, and
the bulk of the timber is consumed, for building purposes or fuel,
at home. Hungary has also some large forests of excellent. Oak.
Switzerland. —From the 1,900,000 acres of the forests of Switzer-
land it is estimated that over 89 million cubic feet of timber are
cut annually, but, in addition to considerable clearing, the demands
of a growing population for building purposes, and the use of much
wood. as fuel, there has been considerable waste, as, for instance,
in cutting young trees for fencing, so that the total cut has been
estimated as in excess of the yield, and the export has accordingly
declined. Spruce, Silver Fir, and Pine are the predominant
species.
Italy.—Italy exports a certain amount of Oak of various qualities,
but of ill-ascertained origin. The best, the Tuscan, Neapolitan,
and Sicilian, would seem to be Quércus Rébur, Q. Aisculus, and
Q. pyrendica. Modena, Roman, and Sardinian Oak and Adriatic
Oak (Q. Cérris) are inferior. The country is, however, deficient in
timber, from the point of view both of climate and of demand.
While with our moist climate we can manage with a far smaller
proportion of forest, the countries bordering on the Mediterranean
all suffer from the removal of their forests. Centuries ago the Karst
region of Southern Austria was covered with magnificent Oak
forests and furnished piles and shipbuilding timber to Venice in
her palmy days. It was said that a squirrel could travel for miles
along the Istrian coast from tree to tree. Reckless felling by the
Venetians led to the washing away of the surface soil, until the
country for twenty miles north of Trieste was reduced to bare rock.
Forty years ago the Austrian Government began a costly system of
reafforestation.
Asia.—Turning from Europe to Asia, we find undoubtedly a
large supply of Larch (Larix sibirica), Pine, Spruce (Picea cepha-
lonica), Birch, and other species in Siberia ; but, unless the Amoor
can, to some extent, play the part of the St. Lawrence, the difficulty
of transport will be insuperable. Neither China, the interior of
which probably suffers much from the effects of disafforesting, nor
Japan, holds out any prospect of any large export either of common
or of choice woods, whilst, except perhaps in the remote future to
western North America, cost of freight would put the former class
of timber out of the question.
In Japan, where forest conservancy dates from the third century
A.D., half the area of the country, or about 47,000,000 acres, are
stated to be forest, yielding more than 120 species of valuable
timbers, of which the Nikko Silver Fir (Abies homolépis S. and Z.)
7—2
100 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
and Saghalien Fir (4. sachalinénsis Masters) are the cheapest, and
Hi-no-ki (Cupréssus obtusa Koch) and Ke-ya-ki (Zelkowa acuminata
Planchon) are the most expensive.
India.—Taking British India as 480 million acres, 40 millions,
or one-twelfth of the whole area, are forest. In spite, however, of
the enormous local consumption for fuel and the increasing demand
for railway-sleepers, India produces such a variety of valuable
ornamental and dense hardwoods that conservation is likely to
enable her long to continue her exportation. Of some 2,500 species
of timbers described from India the fourteen most important are
Teak, Sal, Deodar, Sissoo, Babul, Juniper, Kheir, Blackwood,
Sandalwood, Red Sanders, Pyengado, Nahor, Anjan, and Mahwa.
In 1899-1900 she exported Teak to the value of over £600,000,
besides Blackwood, Padouk, Satinwood, Ebony, and Sandalwood ;
but her supply of cheap softwood for tea-chests, etc., is hardly equal
tothedemand. At the same time many of her ornamental furniture
woods might well be more largely used in Europe, especially Iron-
wood, Saj, Toon, Thingan, and Eng.
Such woods as Pynkadoo (Xylia dolabriférmis), Kranji (Didlium
indum), and Tampinnis (Sloétia siderdxylon), in the Malay Pen-
insula, the Lauan (Dipterocarpus thurifer) and Acle (Xylia dolabri-
formis) of the Philippines, and the Rassak (Vdtica Rassak), Billian
(Eusideréxylon Zwagert), and Compass (Kempdssia malaccénsis) of
Borneo, may well prove worthy of European attention, especially
for density and durability, when they become better known, and
the supply of them may be said to be as yet untapped.
Among 200 species thought worthy of trial in the arsenal at
Manila, the essentially Malayan flora of the Philippines includes :
Acle (Xylia dolabriformis),
Banaba (Lagerstremia Flos-Regine),
Betis (Payéna Bétis),
Bolongnita (Diospyros pilosanthera),
Cedar (Cedréla Toona),
Dougon (Stercilia cymbiformis),
Guijo (Shorea robusta),
Ipel (Afzélia bijuga),
Lauan (Dipterocarpus thurifer),
Mangachapoi (Shorea Mangachapot),
Molave (Vitex geniculdtus and V. altissima),
Narra (Pterocarpus pallidus and P. santalinus),
Padouk (Pterocarpus indicus),
Palo Maria (Calophyllum Inophyllum), and
Yacal (Shorea reticulata).
WOOD SUPPLY OF AUSTRALASIA 101
Australasia. — Australian timbers have, as we have already
said, suffered in European repute by not being seasoned ; and as,
in spite of a vast area of scrub, the area of timber-producing forest
is comparatively small, wholesale clearing for the purposes of
agriculture, the use of wood for fuel, and the great demand for
building, fencing, railways, and telegraphs, have sensibly affected
the supply. The areas under marketable timber are stated to be
as follows :—
Acres. Acres.
Queensland, - - 40,000,000 Tasmania, - - 11,000,000
West Australia, - 20,400,000 Victoria, - - 5,000,000
New South Wales, 20,000,000 South Australia, - 3,840,000
Total 100,765,000
Conservation has begun; but mine-props and even firewood are
Jocally scarce.‘ Queensland exports Red Cedar (Cedrela Toodna),
and Moreton Bay, Kauri and Cypress Pines (Araucdria Cunning-
himii, Agathis robista, and Cdllitris robista). Among the chief
other species of this State are Ironbark (Hucalyptus siderophloia),
Peppermint (EH. microcérys), Stringybark (EH. acmenidides), Woolly-
butt (#. botryoides), Bloodwood (E. corymbésa), River Gum (E.
rostrata), Blue Gum (E. tereticdrnis), Grey Gum (E. saligna), Gum-
topped Box (HZ. hemiphloia), Brisbane Box (T'ristania confeérta),
Swamp Mahogany (7. swavéolens), Moreton Bay Chestnut (Cas-
tanospérmum austrdlé), Paper-barked Tea-tree (Melaléuca Leuca-
déndron), Gidgee (Acacia homalophylla), Beech (Gmelina Leichardtit),
Kauri Pines (Agathis robusta and A. Palmerstoni), She Pine (Podo-
carpus eldta), and the Pencil Cedars (Dyséaylon Fraseridnum and.
D. Muellerii). New South Wales sends Cedar (Cedréla Todna)
and Pine (Araucdria Cunninghamii) to China and New Caledonia,
and the area under the former species is now considerably reduced.
Among other important woods of this State are most of those just
mentioned as occurring in Queensland, together with White Iron-
bark (Lucalyptus paniculata), Narrow-leaved (EH. crébra), and Red
(H. Sideréxylon), Blackbutt (H. piluldris), Woollybutt (H. longi-
folia), Forest Mahogany (EH. resinifera), Grey Gum (EH. propinqua),
and Spotted Gum (#. maculata), Turpentine (Syncarpia laurifolia),
Silky Oak (Grevillea robista), Tulip-wood (Harpullia péndula), and
Coachwood (Ceratopétalum apétalum). Nearly half the area of the
colony of Victoria (40,000 out of 88,198 square miles) was estimated
as forest in 1878, most of it being in the hands of Government,
and more than half of it consisting of Hucalyptus. Many Victorian
timbers are extremely dense and hard, such as Red Gum, Blue
Gum, White Gum or Peppermint, Messmate and Iron-bark (Huca-
lyptus rostrata, globulus, amygdalina, obliqua, and leucdxylon), ete. ;
102 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
and accordingly, though some of them may well maintain a more
than local value for sleepers, wood-paving, etc., timber at present
appears among the imports rather than among the exports of the
colony. Other important species in this State are the Grey Box
and Bairnsdale Grey Box (Hucalyptus hemiphloia and EH. Bosis-
toana), the Yellow Box (#. melliodo6ra), the Stringybarks (EH. macror-
rhynca, E. capitellata, E. piperita and H. Muelleriana), the Silvertop
Tronbarks (H. Sieberidna and E. virgata), the Spotted Gum (£.
goniocalyx), the Blackwood (Acdcia melanoxylon), and the Cypress
Pine (Callitris verrucésa). The forest-area of South Australia,
where Hucalyptus also forms the staple of the timber supply, is not
large. It is West Australia, however, and especially its south-
western parts, from which we at present import the bulk of our
Australian timber-supply. Besides Sandalwood (Sdntalum_ cyg-
norum or Fusdnus spicdtus) to the value of nearly £30,000 annually,
sent mainly to China, West Australia is exporting timber to the
value of half a million sterling, the chief species being Jarrah
(Eucalyptus marginata), which is officially stated to be the pre-
dominant species over 14,000 square miles, Karri (H#. diversicolor)
occupying 2,300 square miles, Tewart (Z. gomphocéphala) occupy-
ing some 500 square miles. Other species are the Red Gum
(Eucalyptus calophylla), Wandoo (E. redinca), Blackbutt (£. patens),
York Gum (#. loxophléba), and Yate Gum (£. cornuta).
The timber areas in West Australia are stated as :
Jarrah (with Blackbutt and Red Gum), - - - 8,000,000 acres.
Karri, - - - - - - - 1,200,000 ,,
Tewart, - - - - - - - - - 200,000 ,,
Wandoo, - - - 7,000,000 ,,
York Gum, Yate, Baaphornys -jam, and Sandalsread! - 4,000,000
9
This area is estimated to contain 62 million loads of mature
timber worth £3 per load, a total value, deducting 4 for waste in
sawing, of £124,000,000.
Nearly one-half of the island of Tasmania (8,000,000 acres) is
timbered, seven-eighths of the woodland being under Government,
but the timber area is diminishing. The beautifully mottled,
durable Huon Pine (Dacrijdium Franklinit) has become scarce and
high - priced. The bulk of the timber exported consists of Stringy-
bark (Hucalyptus obliqua), sent in planks to Victoria, South Australia,
and New Zealand ; but the most valuable timber of the colony is
the Blue Gum (2. glébulus), which is abundant in the south of the
island. Other leading species are the Peppermint (Hucalyptus
amygdalina), Swamp Gum (#. régnans), Ironbark (EH. Sieberiana),
Myrtle (Fagus Cunninghamii), She Oak (Casuarina quadrivalvis),
and Blackwood (Acacia melandaylon).
WOOD SUPPLY OF AFRICA 103
The forest-area of New Zealand, estimated at over 20,000,000
acres in 1830, was only 12,000,000 acres in 1874, when clearing
was proceeding at the rate of 4 per cent. per annum ; but conserva-
tion was then inaugurated and the many valuable species of timber
thereby saved from extermination.
Of these the most valuable is the Kauri Pine (Agathis australis),
which is confined to the North Island. This fine durable timber
is the softwood of the country, and is extensively converted for
export to Australia, the freight militating against it in competition
with Baltic timber for the English market, though it is employed to
some extent for the decks of yachts.
Africa.—Little can be said as to the timber resources of the
African continent. Neither Atlas Cedar (Cédrus atlantica), re-
sembling the Deodar, nor Atlas Cypress (T'etraclinis articuldta), the
Citron-wood of the ancients, are well known commercially, and
the same must be said of Morocco Ironwood (Argania Sideroxylon).
Algeria, however, has nearly 5 million acres of forest, three-fifths
of which are under State control, and its Evergreen Oaks (Quércus
Ilex, Suber, bdllota, etc.), its Kabyle Ash, said to be equal to English,
and Maritime Pine (Pinus Pindster) should prove of value. From
our West African colonies we did import small quantities of African
Oak or Teak (Oldfiéldia africéna), a dense wood, shipped from Sierra
Leone, and still obtain African Rosewood (Pterocarpus erindceus) ;
but the trade in Mahogany from Lagos, Benin, Bathurst, Axim,
Assini, and other ports has of late years assumed considerable
dimensions. Several distinct species are undoubtedly imported
under this name. But little is known of the timber-trees of
tropical Africa, though several valuable species appear to extend
right across the continent from east to west ; while the south of the
continent is one of the districts of the world which suffers most in
climate from the want of timber, partly from reckless destruction.
Little is known as yet as to the botanical nature or abundance
of the undoubtedly valuable timbers of Rhodesia. It is estimated
that there are about 2,000 square miles of forest in Matabeleland,
while Mashonaland is not so well timbered. Annual grass fires
kill innumerable young trees: the natives are answerable for the
destruction of many thousands; and the felling of large timber
is attended with much unnecessary destruction of smaller trees.
The Gwaai forest, which extends along the river of that name,
fifty miles from Buluwayo, consists of Ikusi, or Native Teak,
several kinds of Acacia, and Mopane. Large areas in Mashona-
land also are covered with Ikusi, a handsome dark brown wood
streaked with yellow, which is worked for building purposes. The
Shangani river passes through a forest of Baobab, the largest tree
104 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
of the country ; whilst the Mahobohobo, valuable as a mine-timber
because it is termite-proof, abounds in the Selukwe and Belingwe
districts. Katope, resembling Pine; Mbawa and Malombwa, re-
sembling Mahogany ; and Muwowa, used for native canoes, and
stated to reach an immense height, are also valuable species.
. Cape Box (Biixus Macowdnii) is far inferior to Turkey Box ; but
many of the cabinet-woods of Cape Colony, such as Stinkwood
(Ocotéa bulldta) and Sneezewood (Pterdéxylon utilé), deserve more
than local repute. The remnants of the indigenous forests of
“Pencil Cedar” (Widdringténia juniperdides) will repay strict
conservation, whilst one of the most important industries of the
future will be the growth of the Maritime Pine (Pinus Pindster)
for railway-sleepers. Natal has 165,000 acres of forest; but
depends largely for firewood upon the rapid-growing Hucalyptus
and Casuarina which have been introduced from Australia. Some
of the indigenous timbers, such as Essenboom, or Cape Ash (Ecke-
bérgia capénsis), Assegai-wood (Curtisia faginea) and Umzimbit or
White Ironwood (Todddlia lanceolata) may prove worthy of atten-
tion, especially by cart-builders. Like the as yet undetermined
Pink Ivory, a singularly beautiful wood, they unfortunately grow
mostly in kloofs or other somewhat inaccessible situations.
In 1898 Cape Colony imported over 34 million cubic feet of rough
timber, of which over 2,600,000 cubic feet came from Sweden, and
2 million cubic feet of planed timber, of which over 930,000 cubic
feet came from Norway, and 691,000 from Sweden. In the same
year Natal imported 1,687,000 cubic feet of rough timber, of which
1,292,000 were from Sweden, and 1,150,000 cubic feet in planks,
918,000 cubic feet of which were from the same country.
Three-quarters of the area of the island of Madagascar is stated
to be forest, mainly as yet untouched. Its woods are as yet little
known botanically. They include one or more Ebonies, a “ Violet-
wood ”’ (perhaps an Acdcia) and a ‘“‘ Rosewood,” besides a valu-
able hard redwood suitable for joinery, known as “ Lalona.”
South America.—Timber does not form an article of export
from the southern or western portion of South America; but
Argentina is now becoming a considerable exporter of timber, and
Brazil resembles Australia in the extent and variety of its forests.
At the Chicago Exhibition of 1893 no less than 440 different Brazilian
timbers were exhibited ; but unfortunately many of these have
not yet been botanically identified. It is stated that some of the
species vary much in durability according to the situation in which
they are grown; that some of them are too hard and too heavy
for many ordinary purposes; and that the absence of railway
facilities for transporting the timber to the coast has much reduced
WOOD SUPPLY OF AMERICA 105
the exports. These, however, exceed £100,000 annually, com-
prising Mahogany, Logwood, Rosewood, and Brazilwood. Rose-
wood is Dalbérgia nigra, shipped from Rio, whilst other species of
the genus are known as Violet-wood and King-wood. Brazilwood,
hard and heavy, but largely used as a dye, is Cesalpinia echindta.
French Guiana produces many valuable timbers, including
Angélique (Dicorynia paraénsis), Cuamara or Tonka-bean (Cowma-
rouna odordta), Courbaril or Locust (Hymenéa Courbaril), Balata
(Mimusops Bdlata), Lancewood (Duguétia quitarénsis), and Crab-
wood (Cdérapa guianénsis), several of which species grow also in
Dutch and British Guiana. In all three colonies the forests cover
almost the whole area. British Guiana, where forest conservation
has been introduced, produces hundreds of species of timber,
suitable for almost every purpose, growing, however, in a mixed
virgin forest, though at present the exports amount only to about
170,000 cubic feet, valued at £11,000 a year. The most important
species are Greenheart (Nectdéndra Rodig&i), Mora (Dimorphandra
Mora), Crabwood (Cdrapa guianénsis), Bullet (Mimusops globosa),
and Locust. Trinidad grows Mora, Crabwood, Bullet, Locust,
Lignum-Vite (Guaiacum officindlé), Galba (Calophyllum Cdlaba),
the dye-wood Fustic (Chloréphora tinctéria), and other valuable
species ; but its export is insignificant. Ecuador, Colombia, and
Venezuela have extensive forest resources, but export little or no
timber. Honduras, however, exports Mora, Mahogany, Fustic,
and Zebra-wood (Guettdérda speciésa), whilst British Honduras now
only exports Cedar (Cedréla odordta), Mahogany, and Logwood.
The annual British import of Mahogany from America has notably
declined, being only 2 million cubic feet in 1906, as against
23 million of West African.
West Indies.—Though exporting little timber save Mahogany,
and even employing Pine imported from the United States in its
sea-ports, Cuba possesses extensive and valuable forests, yielding
Cedar, Logwood, Fustic, Lignum-Vitz, Ocuje (Calophyllum Calaba),
Roble Blanco or Jamaica Box (Z'ecéma pentaphylla), an Ebony
(Diospyros tetraspérma), Cocus-wood or Granadillo (Brya Ebenus),
and the valuable Sabicu (Lysiloma Sabicu).
In 1873 Jamaica was estimated to contain 800,000 acres of
timber, of which 20,000 were in the hands of Government ; but
clearing was then proceeding at the rate of 30,000 acres a year.
Dye-woods, such as Logwood, Fustic, etc., now form over 8 per
cent. of the exports of the island, which exceed 1} millions sterling ;
but the forests contain many valuable cabinet-woods, the Mahogany
being harder and richer in grain than that of Honduras. —
While Barbadoes and some others of the Windward Islands are
106 OF WOOD IN GENERAL ~
wholly dependent, even for fuel, upon imported timber, Grenada,
Tobago, St. Lucia, and Dominica produce Cedar, Galba (Calo-
phillum Cdlaba), Angelin (Andira inérmis), Bullet-wood (Mimusops
globosa), and Bois Riviere or Water-wood (Chimdrrhis cymésa), and
have a small export.
North America.—In the United States and Canada during the
last twenty years, timely, if somewhat alarmist, warnings have
been put forward against the reckless waste of the timber resources
of the continent. Mr. B. E. Fernow, Chief of the Forestry Division
of the United States Department of Agriculture, in 1886 expressed
the opinion that the reason why the prophecies of a dearth of timber
made for more than a century by alarmists in Europe have not been
realized is that their clamour has induced more careful husbanding
of forest resources. He then estimated the forest area of the
United States, exclusive of Alaska, as less than 500 million acres,
much of this being only brushwood or thinly stocked with trees.
The amount of wood then used he quotes as 20,000 million cubic
feet, made up as follows :
Lumber-market and manufacture, - - - - 2,500 millions.
Railroad construction, - - = - - - 300) =,
Charcoal, - . - - - S E = - 250s
Fences, - - - - - - - - - 500eee
Fuel, - : - - - - - - = AvSD00 Ne.
“There is also to be added,” he writes, “an item requiring
yearly a considerable amount of wood for a use to which no other
civilized nation puts its forests. I refer to the 10,000,000 acres
or so of woodland burnt over every year, intentionally or unin-
tentionally, by which a large amount of timber is killed or made
useless ; and, what is worse . . . the capacity of the soil for tree
growth is diminished.” Reckoning 50 cubic feet as the yearly
accretion per acre, the 20,000 million cubic feet consumption here
indicated would require an area of not less than 400 million acres
to be kept well stocked.
Some day, no doubt, the development of the coal-fields of the
United States will considerably lessen the consumption under the
largest of the above-mentioned items, and there is certainly room
for economizing in other directions. It is computed, for instance,
that, in the Californian Redwood (Sequdia sempervirens) forests, to
produce a railroad-tie worth 35 cents, timber to the value of 1-87
dollars is wasted. In 1894 there were in the United States 156,497
miles of railroad ; there were in 1899 189,294 miles. Reckoning
2,640 as the average number of sleepers per mile would make the
number used by 1884 413,152,080. The young sound trees employed
will not commonly make more than two sleepers each, 7.e. not more
WOOD SUPPLY OF NORTH AMERICA 107
than 100 to 200 sleepers could be cut from an acre of such timber-
land as prevails in the States, so that the lines existing in 1884 had
required all available timber from 4,131,520 acres. The average
‘life’ of a sleeper is seven years, so that 59,021,700 ties, or the
product of 590,217 acres, would be requisite to keep the existing
lines in repair. The average length of new line built every year was
then about 5,000 miles, requiring 13,200,000 ties, or the timber of
132,000 acres. If we allow twenty-five years as the time necessary
for trees to attain a size suitable for making ties, then it would re-
quire the annual growth of 14,755,425 acres to keep good the
existing lines, and 3,300,000 to supply the annual demand for new
lines, to say nothing of keeping the latter in repair. Not less than
18,000,000 acres of woodland need, therefore, to be kept in reserve
for the sole maintenance of the permanent way of the railroads of
the United States. By 1905 it was estimated that there were
620 million cross-ties in use in the United States, so that from
90 to 110 millions would be annually required for repairs and ex-
tensions. Bridge-timbers, fence-posts, telegraph-posts, car materials,
and other railway building timber would together equal the amount
demanded for cross-ties. The annual fuel consumption is reckoned
as the produce of 64 million acres annually, and the entire con-
sumption as 25 million acres. Not only have too many Redwood
trees been used for fuel, but of late ordinary building has absorbed
a great many, panels of Redwood having become very popular in
San Francisco as a substitute for plastered walls, whilst there has
also been considerable exportation to China, Hawaii, and the
Philippines. Some lumbermen predict that within a few years
the Redwood tree will be as scarce as the buffalo, and that a shortage
has already begun is evident from the fact that the price of Red-
wood has risen rapidly from 25 to 45 dollars per 1,000 square feet.
Another serious factor in the question of timber supply in the
United States is the extravagant manner in which the turpentine
industry is conducted. Instead of any care being taken not to
destroy the timber (as is done in the south of France), it has been
said that there is no business connected with the products of the
soil which yields so little return in proportion to the destruction of
the material involved. The turpentine is chiefly obtained in Georgia
from the Long-leafed and Loblolly Pines (Pinus palistris and
Tcéda), and the forests of this State were once unsurpassed, and, if
properly husbanded, might have continued indefinitely to yield a
handsome return. The turpentine farmers, however, aim only at
obtaining the maximum amount of crude-resin with the smallest
expenditure of labour, caring nothing for the fate of the trees they
attack.
108 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
If, however, 500 million acres of true timber-forest were main-
tained in the United States, an annual cut of 20,000 million cubic
feet, or 40 cubic feet per acre, would not at first sight appear exces-
sive. It is, however, important to bear in mind that the White Pine
(Pinus Strobus) requires 90 years to reach the dimensions attained by
the Northern Pine of Europe (Pinus sylvéstris) in 70, whilst the Long-
leafed Pine (P. palustris) requires 200 years for the same growth.
The White Pine has for half a century been the most important
timber of the United States, furnishing, as it does, the best quality
of soft Pine. Of the home consumption of this wood some idea may
be formed from the fact that the city of Chicago alone received in
one year over 2,000 million feet, principally of this species, or an
amount equal to the entire produce of Canada during that year.
Speaking of this species, in 1882 Professor C. 8. Sargent of Harvard
wrote, “‘ It has been wantonly and stupidly cut, as if its resources
were endless: what has not been sacrificed to the axe has been
allowed to perish by fire. The Pine of New England and New York
has already disappeared. Pennsylvania is nearly stripped of her
Pine, which only a few years ago appeared inexhaustible.” .. .
“In Michigan there remained of standing White Pine timber, suit-
able for market, but 35,000 million feet, board measure,’ whilst in
1880 there had been cut in the State over 4,000 million feet, “‘ re-
quiring only eight years at this rate to exhaust the supply.” In
Wisconsin there were standing 41,000 million feet, with a cut of
over 2,000 million for that year, ‘‘ leaving a supply that would last
but fourteen years.” In Minnesota there were remaining 8,170
million feet, and 541 million were cut in 1880, leaving a supply for
fifteen years ; so that the supply in the three States would be ex-
hausted in twelve years. There was in fact little more than 80,000
million feet in the United States, whilst consumption was at the
rate of 10,000 million per annum and the demand constantly and
rapidly increasing. Already by 1885 the United States were im-
porting timber from Canada to the value of nearly two millions
sterling, or about 75 million cubic feet, more than the entire cut of
the province of Ontario. That the extreme forecasts of the alarmists
have not been wholly realized throughout the United States may
be owing to the fact that it has been cheaper for the more densely
populated north-eastern States to supplement their own dwindling
resources from Canada rather than from the southern States. Thus
Mississippi, with 18,200 million feet board measure of Long-leaf
Pine standing in 1880 and with an annual cut of 102 million feet,
can supply timber at the same rate for 150 years, a period sufficient,
with proper conservation, to enable the supply to renew itself.
Throughout Newfoundland and the Dominion of Canada reckless
WOOD SUPPLY OF CANADA 109
waste has prevailed in the past. Forest fires and the absence of
replanting has reduced the forest area of Newfoundland to about
+. of the whole area of the country, or some 464,000 acres, bearing
White Pine, Spruce (Picea dlba and nigra), Tamarack or Red Larch
(Larix microcarpa), said to be better than that of the mainland,
Yellow Birch (Bétula excelsa), and Poplar. Prince Edward’s
Island produces the same species, together with Rock Maple (Acer
barbatum), Hemlock Spruce (7'stiga canadénsis), and the valuable
Cedar (Juniperus virginidna), which has been largely sacrificed for
railway purposes ; but fires and clearings have largely diminished
the supply, the annual cut being more than 17 times the incre-
ment. Nova Scotia had 9 million acres of timber land in 1875, but
the annual cut was for years 25 per cent. more than the increment.
Hackmatack or Larch (Larix americana), White Pine and Hemlock
Spruce, are the chief species. New Brunswick had but 6 million
acres of timber land in 1874, mainly covered with hardwoods.
Sleepers of Cedar (Cupréssus thyoides) and Hemlock bark-extract
for tanning are important articles of export, besides deals, con-
sisting mostly of Black Spruce (Picea nigra). In the province of
Quebec the lumber industry is still by far the most important trade ;
but, whereas in 1874 there were 74 million acres, there are now only
62 million, 32 million of which are under license to cut timber.
The species are mostly the same as those of New Brunswick, in-
cluding White Pine and a scarce but valuable Oak (Quércus alba).
The wood-pulp industry has grown from an annual value of 160,000
pounds sterling in 1890 to nearly forty times that amount; and a
service of rangers has been organized to prevent forest-fires. In
Ontario lumbering has ceased to be the sole industry that it once was ;
but almost the whole amount felled is exported, and the demand of
the adjoining States of the Union keeps the annual consumption
far in excess of the increment. Though two-thirds of British
Columbia, or about 110 million acres, were under timber in 1874,
and almost all was under Government control, destructive fires
and wholesale clearing have very much lessened the supply. There
is, however, a very extensive timber reserve on the coast, consisting
of Douglas Fir (Pseudotstiga Douglasit), Spruce, Red Cedar (Juni-
perus virginiana), Yellow Cedar (Cupréssus nootkaténsis), and Hem-
lock (T'stiga Mertensiana), the available supply of which is from
40,000 to 100,000 million feet. British Columbia has now a wooded
area estimated at 285,000 square miles, extending along the coast,
river-valleys, and foot-hills as far north as Alaska, and producing
many useful species besides the Douglas Spruce. There are,
however, sixty saw-mills in operation, with an annual capacity of
550 million feet.
110 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
' Jn the early days of its occupation by the French, the forests of
Eastern Canada, which then stretched unbroken from the Atlantic
to the head of the St. Lawrence basin, a distance of over 2,000 miles,
engaged the attention of the Government, who drew from them
large numbers of masts and spars for their navy and issued stringent
regulations for the preservation of the Oak. On the conquest of
the country by Great Britain, which then had almost the entire
trade with the Baltic, Canadian lumber was neglected ; but the con-
tinental blockade during the war with Napoleon directed the atten-
tion of our timber importers to the resources of Canada, and an
import of 2,600 loads in 1800 grew to one of 125,300 loads in 1810,
and over 300,000 loads in 1820, whilst for the last fifty years it has
exceeded a million loads annually. Whilst during the first half of
the last century Canada only exported wood to the United King-
dom and the West Indies, for the last twenty years she has experi-
enced a steadily increasing demand from the United States, which
now take about half her annual export, or some 13 million dollars’
worth annually. For many years past the Pine logs floated down
to Ottawa have numbered nearly four millions a year ; and now the
demand for paper-pulp has given the Spruce, owing to the far greater
area of its distribution, a value in the aggregate much greater than
that of the Pines.
In addition to the southern forest belt, now so largely cleared
or depleted in the eastern half, there is the great northern forest
which stretches from the Straits of Belle-Isle round by the southern
end of James Bay to Alaska, a distance of about 4,000 miles, with
a breadth of some 700 miles. ‘‘ This vast forest,” says Dr. Robert
Bell of the Canadian Geological Survey, “ has everywhere the same
characteristics. The trees, as a rule, are not large, and they con-
sist essentially of the following nine species: Black and White
Spruce, Banksian Pine, Larch, Balsam Fir, Aspen, Balsam Poplar,
Canoe Birch, Bird-Cherry, White Cedar, White and Red Pines:
Black Ash and Rowan occur sparingly in the southern part of this
belt.”
With nearly 38 per cent. of the whole area of the Dominion under
forest, Canadians have in the past given little heed to conservation,
believing in the power of natural reproduction to balance the forces
of destruction, a belief which, when not substantiated by careful
statistical investigation, is a dangerous fool’s paradise.
Conclusions.—A most valuable practical test of the increased
consumption and the growing scarcity of timber is the advance in
prices. It has been estimated that in Germany from about 1550
to 1750 wood quadrupled in price, from 1750 to 1830 the progres-
sive increase of price was at the same rate, but from 1830 to 1880
CONCLUSIONS 111
the rate was much higher, reaching in some cases 300 per cent.
within the half-century. What was worth 100 francs in 1840 was
worth 150 francs in 1850, 260 francs in 1860, 360 francs in 1865, and
400 francs by 1877. In the United States prices rose 100 per cent.
between 1874 and 1882!; and an equal rise took place in Russia ;
whilst in Sweden and Norway between 1847 and 1882 (35 years)
a rise of from 150 to 200 per cent. according to species occurred.
The obvious conclusions to be drawn from this necessarily in-
complete survey of the world’s resources and consumption of timber
are that, in spite of substitutes, the use of wood increases with
advancing population and civilization ; that there is still in many
lands much waste, much over-felling and but little conservation or
forethought ; that no country can safely declare its supply inex-
haustible ; and that, though an absolute dearth of timber may be
far distant, some valuable species are in danger of extermination,
and we may expect a considerable enhancement of the price of the
commoner kinds as the supply has to be drawn from more and more
remote sources.
It is undoubtedly, from the magnitude of the interests at stake,
a question which demands the attention of the economists, land-
owners and legislature of every country. If, as Bernard Palissy
wrote in the sixteenth century, “ after all the trees have been cut
down it will be necessary for all the arts to cease’; and if even
Colbert could prophesy that ‘“* France will perish for want of wood,”
the danger, in our own time and in many lands besides France, is
far more serious.
1 “ Wood-prices, even in the United States, have been rising continuously for the
last seventy years at the rate of about 14 per cent. a year.”—B. E. Fernow (1905).
CHAPTER VII
LES TING WOOp:
THE very general substitution of iron or steel for wood in per-
manent structures renders the exact investigation of the strength
of timber less important now than formerly. Nevertheless, in
merely temporary structures, such as scaffoldings or centerings,
its power of withstanding different strains is of very serious concern.
Practically, although not scientifically, every joist, rafter, window-
sash or door-frame, the chair we sit on, the floor we walk on, the wood
of the cart or boat we ride in, are all tested as to their strength, their
elasticity, their hardness and their toughness. In the workshop it
is recognized that the fitness of a wood for a given purpose in-
variably depends upon a combination of several qualities. A
spoke, for instance, must not only be strong, it must be stiff to keep
its shape, tough and hard ; and accordingly it must be made from
wood split with the grain, and not from sawn or cut material. The
experienced wood-worker judges the suitability of any particular
piece of wood for his purpose by rule-of-thumb. This rule-of-
thumb guess is largely based on the general rule that, in timber,
weight, hardness, and power of resistance to most strains, vary
together. ‘To this rule, however, there are many important excep-
tions, where testing would prove what no rule-of-thumb is likely
to perceive ; and it was in reference to this that Tredgold remarked
that actual testing may take the place of a life-time of practical
experience in carpentry.
In the scientific testing of timber each property is examined
separately. A beam resists bending, and is accordingly termed
stiff ; wicker bends readily, or is flexible ; while the rod or beam
that straightens itself again on the removal of a load that has been
applied to it is termed elastic. Resistance to a pull in the direction
of the grain is known as tensile strength ; whilst a force applied in
an opposite but parallel direction is a crushing force. ‘The pressure
of a hammer-head across the grain of the handle tends to shear the
fibres, and a nail entering a board tests its cleavability or tendency
to split.
112
TESTING WOOD 113
The results of the many tests that have been published are often
widely discordant. This arises from various causes, e.g. incorrect
identification of the species, nature of the locality where the tree
was grown, the age of the tree when felled, the part of the tree from
which the test specimen was taken, the extent to which it was
seasoned, the size of the piece tested, and the method of stating the
experimental results. The use of popular names, such as Ironbark
or Blue Gum, each applicable to half-a-dozen different species, is
an obvious source of error. As we have already seen, the same
species grown under different conditions of heat, moisture, etc.,
varies widely in rate of growth, and accordingly in strength also.
Timber is at its best when the tree is at its maturity, an age which
depends upon the species, the climate and the soil. Before that age
not only does the less durable sapwood predominate, but the heart-
wood has not yet reached its full strength ; whilst after maturity
the heartwood is the first to show symptoms of weakness. As we
have already seen, the centre, with its many knots, is generally the
weakest part of the heartwood, and a scantling will have greater
transverse strength, or resistance to bending stress, and tensile
strength in proportion to the number of rings that occur both at its
butt and its top. Seasoning, as we have seen, may double the
strength of timber. Early experiments on the strength of timber
were generally made with very small pieces owing to the difficulty
of holding and bringing strains to bear upon large scantlings.
Pieces less than a quarter of an inch square were often used. Such
pieces might give an unduly unfavourable result from the cutting
across of individual fibres ; or, on the other hand, being freer from
knots or other defects, more readily seasoned throughout and more
homogeneous, they are rather picked than average samples, and
may give an unduly favourable result.
In an excellent series of tests carried out for the Forest Depart-
ment of the United States Board of Agriculture by Professor
Johnson in 1891-92, an accurate record was kept, when each tree
was felled, as to the condition of the soil, the climate, the size, age
and growth of the tree and the date of felling.
Density.—We can only give here a bare outline of the principles,
methods, and results of testing. Much, as we have seen, depends
upon density ; and, admitting that, owing to air or moisture in the
wood, the results are not as satisfactory as could be wished, we
have two simple methods, described by Professor Unwin, for
determining this character, viz. (i) by measuring and weighing
planed rectangular blocks, and (ii) by weighing the block and the
water it displaces. In the former method, if b=the breadth,
t=the thickness, and h=the height of the block in inches, its
8
114 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
th
volume will= ala cubic feet ; and if W=its weight in pounds, the
1728
1728W
sik lbs.
In the second method, if W= the weight of the block in pounds,
W’=the weight in pounds of the water it displaces, and G=the
weight of a cubic foot of water, i.c. 62-4 Ibs. at the normal tempera-
/
heaviness of the wood per cubic foot will=
ture, then —=the volume of the block in cubic feet, and the
G
GW
heaviness of the wood per cubic foot will be Ww
Mr. Stephen P. Sharples, who made the examinations of North
American timbers incorporated by Professor Sargent in the Ninth
Census of the United States, vol. ix. (1880), making at least two
determinations for each species, calculated the specific gravity by
measurement with micrometer calipers and weighing. The speci-
mens tested were 100 millimetres long and about 35 millimetres
square, and were dried at 100° C. until they ceased to lose in weight.
Of the 429 species experimented upon the specific gravity ranged
from 0-2616 in the Small-fruited Fig (Ficus aurea) to 1-3020 in
Black Ironwood (Condalia férrea).
Bauschinger found, by experiments made at Munich in 1883
and 1887, that the density and strength of timber is greatly affected
by the amount of moisture it contains, the strength falling very
rapidly in any one quality of timber as the percentage of moisture
increases. To determine the percentage of moisture Professor
Unwin gives this method. Drill a hole through the test block and
weigh the shavings at once. Dry them in an oven at a temperature
of from 200° to 212° F. for 8 or 10 hours, and, when they cease to
lose weight, re-weigh them. If then W=their first or wet weight,
and D= their second or dry weight, W — D= the weight of moisture
100(W — D)
D
they contain, and =the percentage of moisture.
The maximum of strength is reached, not when the timber is
perfectly dry, but when there is from 3 to 4 per cent. of moisture
in it.
Bauschinger decided on 15 per cent. of moisture as the standard
dryness of air-dried wood.
Ash percentage and fuel value.—From the specific gravity
Mr. Sharples deducted the percentage of ash (determined by burning
small dried blocks at a low temperature in a muffle furnace), in order
to obtain the relative approximate fuel value. This calculation
is based on the assumption that the real value of the combustible
DENSITY, FUEL VALUE AND STRENGTH 115
or volatile substance of all woods is the same. Though resinous
woods give off more than 12 per cent. more heat on burning than do
non-resinous woods, at least this amount is lost in the case of the
former in the form of unconsumed carbon in the smoke. The
amount of heat obtained is, in fact, very nearly in direct proportion
to the specific gravity, t.e. the heavier the wood the greater the
amount of heat obtained. Taking as the unit of fuel value an
imaginary wood with no ash and a specific gravity of 1, the relative
fuel value of 430 woods examined varied from 0+248 in Yucca to
1-194 in Black Ironwood (Conddlia férrea). Taking as a unit of
heat the amount necessary to raise 1 cubic decimetre or | kilogram
of water 1° C., 4,000 units will be produced by burning a kilogram.
of dry wood, ?.e. the relative fuel value of any wood multiplied by
4,000 will give approximately the amount of heat obtained by
burning a cubic decimetre of it.
Strength.—All measurements of the strengths of timbers are
determinations of their powers of resisting certain stresses, or forces
tending to produce strains, or changes of shape. It must always be
remembered that, unlike metals or many artificial products, wood
is not, and cannot be, considered as uniform in structure and compo-
sition : it is not homogeneous or isotropic. Stresses applied to it,
and the resultant strains must, therefore, be considered separately.
Those stresses which are exerted in a direction normal, or at right
angles, to a cross-section or imaginary surface of division are termed
pushes or pulls, and being continuous, or in parallel though opposite
directions, may be considered as identical, or rather as differing
only in mathematical sign (+or—). Those which are exerted at
a tangent to such a cross-section are termed shearing stresses. The
intensity of a stress is its amount per unit of surface, and may,
therefore, be expressed in pounds or tons per square inch, or in
kilograms per square millimetre, or per square centimetre.!
Broadly speaking, the strength of timber increases with its
heaviness. More accurately, the greater the density or weight the
greater the resistance to compressive strain. Density is no criterion
as to tenacity or tensile strength. The most valuable timbers for
structural purposes are those which have considerable strength
without excessive heaviness, as is the case with Pine.
In 1676 Robert Hooke enunciated the law that (using modern
terminology) within the limits of elasticity, or recovery from strain
when the stress is removed, strain is proportional to stress. In
accordance with Hooke’s law, Thomas Young postulated the
! To facilitate the conversion of results thus variously stated, it may be mentioned
that 1 ton, or 2,240 lbs. per sq. inch=1°511 kilos. per sq. mm., or 151°1 kilos, per
sq. centim. ; whilst 1 kilo. per sq. centim. =14°22 lbs. per sq. inch.
8—2
116 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
modulus of longitudinal extensibility that bears his name. This
is generally called the modulus of elasticity, but incorrectly, since
there are others. It is constant for any material, being represented
by the letter E, and is, in fact, the ratio of the intensity of push or
pull to longitudinal strain. Thus, if /=length and ol=change of
length under a stress, p, then 6:1: :p: E, or
lp
K= ar
Obviously, a stress applied to a transverse section of wood will
have to break the fibres across, while one applied to a longitudinal
section tends to separate the fibres from each other. Thus the
strength of wood along the grain depends upon the strength of the
fibres ; that across the grain, upon their cohesion. This latter or
lateral strength is, in broad-leaved trees, from 3 to 4} of the longi-
tudinal strength ; but in coniferous woods it is only from 4, to 75.
One of the simplest and most instructive tests of timber is that
of transverse strength or breaking weight. Two knife-edges, or
supports for the ends of the beam, a cradle to sling from the centre,
in which pig-iron or other weight can be placed, a stretched cord
and a 2-foot rule are practically all the apparatus required for such
testing. Laslett, in his Woolwich experiments, took pieces 84 inches
long, 2 inches wide, and 2 inches thick, placed upon supports
72 inches apart, and then poured water gradually into a scale sus-
pended from the middle, noting the deflection with 390 lbs. weight
and at the breaking point. The transverse strength (p) is calcu-
v’
pounds, /= the length between supports, b= the breadth, and d= the
thickness of the sample, or with the dimensions employed,
lated from the formula p= where w’= the breaking weight in
w’ x 72
ppd peed ST?
epee gig 2.
'L
Mr. Gamble uses the formula * qe? where L=the length between
supports in feet, b=the breadth of the bar in inches, and d=its
thickness in inches. Bauschinger employed for bending tests
beams 20 inches square and 9 feet long, with 98-4 inches between
their supports ; and Professor Lanza of the Massachusetts Institute
of Technology employed beams varying from 4 to 20 feet in length,
from 2 to 6 inches in width, and from 2 to 12 inches in thickness.
Then, W being the load at the centre in tons, / the length in inches
of the beam between supports, b its breadth, and / its thickness,
also in inches, f, the greatest direct stress on the fibres, or coefficient
of bending strength, is obtained in tons per square inch from the
STRENGTH OF WOOD 117
WI : : ee
formula f= p73" If 5=the deflection at the centre in bending in
inches, the coefficient of elasticity (EK) in tons per square inch is
We
obtained from the formula E= +} FS Sir John Anderson has re-
duced the results of many experimenters to a simple comparative
table of mean breaking weight for beams 1 foot long and 1 inch
square in timbers employed in England, which, with some slight
modifications, is as follows :—
Ash (Fraxinus exclésior), - - - - - 690 lbs.
Beech (Fagus sylvatica), - - - - - = O25;
Elm (Odmus campestris), - - - - - 405 ,,
Larch (Ldria ewropéa), - - - - - = 44.005.
Memel Fir (Pinus sylvéstris), - : - = )56105,,
Riga Fir a - - - - = AD ys
Scots Fir An mA - - - - =) (Soll a.
Christiana Fir ,, s - - - - = LOWES as
American Red Pine $5 - - - = O01.
ee White Spruce - - - - - = 5i7A0) Gr
Oak, English (Quércus Heeue): - - - =a DON
ae Dantvic, - - - - - = dle) 56
,, Adriatic, - - - - - - - 460 ,,
,, Canadian - - - - - = 580) ,;
or Teak, African (Oldfiéldia africéna), - HS OO!
Mahogany (Se ieténia Mahagoni), - - - = Dole.
Teak (Tecténa grandis), - - - - - = olla) 55
The ultimate strength of a material is that stress which is required
to produce rupture, and this may be either tensile stress or that
exerted longitudinally or parallel to the axis of a beam, crushing
stress, or resistance to compression in the direction of the fibres,
or shearing stress, z.e. tangential.
Professor Unwin figures details of various instruments ewclored
for testing timbers, more especially for tensile strength, including
Bauschinger’s roller and mirror extensometer, and several shackles
for holding the test-specimens. The principle of most modern in-
struments for these purposes is the same, the weight being applied
gradually, either by small weights or by hydraulic action, to a
system of levers, the force exerted being shown by a delicately
adjusted steelyard. Thus the comparatively simple instrument of
American design, introduced at Woolwich in 1854 by Sir John
Anderson, and figured in his work,! consists of a combination of two
levers which together give a purchase of 200 to 1, that is to say, 1 lb.
applied to the end of the long arm of the upper lever will exert a
stress of 200 lbs. on the specimen attached by shackles to the
lower one.
1 The Strength of Materials and Structures, London, 1872, p. 16.
118 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
The dimensions of the specimens tested by different experi-
menters, whether for breaking weights, tensile strength, or other
measurements, have unfortunately varied greatly. In contra-
distinction to the long beams just mentioned as used by Bau-
schinger and Lanza, Captain Fowke, in testing the New South
Wales timbers at the Paris Exhibition of 1855 for breaking weight,
etc., used samples 2 inches square and 12 inches between supports.
Mr. Laslett used samples of the same sectional area, but 72 inches
between supports; whilst Mr. F. A. Campbell, experimenting on
Australian timbers in 1879, employed a sectional area of only 5}, of
an inch.
The term strength, when used absolutely, generally means the
breaking weight under a bending test, and in English books is
bxd?xE
l
b=breadth in inches, d=depth in inches, /=length in feet, and
E= the constant or modulus. This constant, in England, means the
number of pounds’ weight applied in the middle of a bar 1 inch
square and 12 inches between supports required to break the bar.
When a beam is supported at each end in such experiments as
these, the distance to which the middle of the beam is forced down
below its original position by the load is termed its deflection.
In solid rectangular beams the deflection varies directly as the load
and the cube of the length, and inversely as the breadth and the
cube of the depth. The resistance to deflection is known as stiff-
ness or rigidity. If then we require two beams of the same breadth,
but of different lengths, to be equal in stiffness, then their respective
depths must be in proportion to their lengths. Thus, if the beams
are 24 and 12 feet long respectively, and the latter is 12 inches
deep, the former will have, in order to be equally stiff or rigid, to
be 24 inches deep. Strength, on the other hand, in solid rectangular
beams, varies inversely as the length, directly as the breadth, and
directly as the square of the depth, so that, in the example given
above, the longer beam will only require to be 17 inches deep in
order to be as strong as the shorter. If the beams are equal in
breadth, but of different length, and are required to be equal in
stiffness, their breadths must be as the cubes of the lengths. In
two beams 24 and 12 feet long, for example, the breadths must be
in the ratio of 248 to 123, 7.e. 13,824 to 1,728, oras8is to 1. In other
words, the long beam would have to be eight times as broad as the
shorter one to be equally rigid, whereas it only requires to be twice
as broad to be equally strong. So, too, in cylinders, the strength
varies as the cube, the stiffness as the fourth power of the diameter.
The constants or values of deflection were deduced by Barlow
expressed in pounds. It is found by the formula , where
STRENGTH OF WOOD 119
3
from the formula D= Lh ls where J=length in feet, W=the
bxd*x 6
greatest weight in pounds which the beam can bear without losing
its elasticity or acquiring a permanent set, b= breadth in inches,
d=depth in inches, and 6=deflection in inches. From this it
obviously follows that
13x W
"bxexeD
It is found in practical engineering that the deflection of timber
beams (6) should not exceed ;3,th of their length.
Bauschinger employed, for testing tensile strength, rods 18 inches
long and 1 or 22 inches square for 51 inches at each end, reducing to
4 or 13 inch in the middle. He does not, however, consider these,
or his experiments on bending (in which the individual variation of
the large beams employed, as to knots, etc., produces wide differ-
ences in the results), so instructive as to the relative values of
timbers as are crushing experiments. For such experiments he
used blocks 6 inches high and 34 inches square, protected at the
ends with metal plates.
Results will be affected by so many circumstances that it is
most important that the history of logs experimented with should
be known. The nature of the locality in which the timber is
grown, the age of the tree, the part of the tree from which the
timber is taken, and the extent to which it has been seasoned, will
all modify the results. Thus Bauschinger showed that strength
varies according to the proportion of summer to spring wood, and
that the centre of a tree is therefore weaker ; whilst the following
table of the range of variation in 26 trees of Pinus palustris, quoted
by Professor Unwin from a Report of the U.S. Department of
Agriculture, shows how butt, middle, and top logs differ in strength,
largely no doubt for the reason, which we explained in a previous
chapter, that the annual increments of wood forming cones do
not extend uniformly from end to end of a log. [See p. 66 and
Fig. 40.]
f)
Heaviness poem of Coefficient
in lbs. a ney Tensile | Crushing | of Shearing
per B aoe Strength. Strength. | Bending Strength.
cubic foot. (eLeteats; | Strength. |
Test.
All in tons per squareinch.
Butt, 28-64'8 500-1380 3°84—-14°4 2°13—4°40 2°12-7°25 “21="58
Middle, | 36-53°5 | 510-1369 | 2°82-13°4 | 2°25-4:15 | 3:40-7°65 | -24-°55
Top, 32-56°5 | 375-1200 | 1°85-10°8 | 2:04-4:06 | 1°90-7:00 | *22-°52
120 OF WOOD IN GENERAL
As to seasoning, since timber loses from + to + or, when per-
fectly dried, 4 of its weight in the process, and strength and the
co-efficient of elasticity vary directly with density, its effect is
obvious.
Unfortunately, the systems employed for stating the results of
experiments vary almost as much as the dimensions of the speci-
mens tested, so that it is a matter of considerable calculation to
compare the records of different experimenters. Mr. Sharples,
for instance, defines the co-efficient of elasticity, or rather of longi-
tudinal extensibility, as the weight in kilograms sufficient to
elongate a stick 1 centimetre square to double its original length,
were that possible, and states results ranging from 25,699 in Ficus
aurea to 165,810 in the Western Tamarack (Larix occidentalis).
To translate his results into the tons per square inch usual in
England it is necessary to divide them by 151-1. (See footnote
on p. 115.)
So too while Professor Thurston defines the modulus of rwpture
as “the quantity which represents the stress upon a unit of area
of cross-section . . . at the instant of breaking under the transverse
stress,” and Mr. Sharples expresses this breaking-weight, as it is
generally termed, in kilograms per square centimetre, English
writers here also use tons or pounds per square inch. So too
Mr. Sharples gives the resistance to longitudinal pressure, or ultimate
weight which a stick will support, in the number of kilograms re-
quired to crush a stick one centimetre square by such pressure,
while Mr. Laslett terms this vertical strength, and states it in the
number of pounds of vertical force required to crush 1 square inch
of base. Mr. Sharples also gives the resistance to indentation or
number of kilograms required to sink a punch 1 centimetre
square to the depth of 1:27 millimetres perpendicularly to the
fibres.
It is well-nigh impossible to reduce all the results of
different experimenters. They will, therefore, be here stated
mainly in the form and with the terminology of their respective
authors.
The following symbols will be employed :
8.G.= Specific gravity, compared to water as 1000.
W = Weight of a cubic foot in pounds.
E= Co-efficient of elasticity, stated in tons or pounds per square
inch, or in kilograms per square centimetre.
e’= Elasticity compared to Oak as 1-00.
p= Transverse strength in pounds per square inch.
’='Transverse strength compared to Oak as 1-00.
f=Co-efficient of bending strength in tons per square inch.
ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED 121
ft=Tensile strength or tenacity along the fibre, in tons per
square inch.
c= Direct cohesion, in pounds per square inch.
c’= Cohesion compared with Oak as 1-00.
fc= Crushing strength along the fibre, in tons per square inch.
v’= Crushing strain as compared to Oak as 1-00.
fs= Shearing resistance along the fibre, in tons per square inch.
R= Modulus of rupture for transverse strain, stated either in
kilograms per square centimetre, or in pounds per square inch.
,
hy
PART I.—WOODS OF COMMERCE,
MHETR SOURCES, CHARACTERS, AND USES
Acacia, in England, Robinia Pseudacacia L. See Locust.
Acacia (Hucryphia Moorei F. v. M.: Order Rosdacee). New
South Wales and Victoria. Known also as “‘ Plum, Acacia Plum,”’
or ‘‘ White Sally.” Warm, light brown, moderately hard, of
considerable dimensions, easily worked. Used for the bodies of
buggies.
Acacia Cedar (Albizzia Todna Bail.: Order Leguminose).
Queensland. Also known as “‘ Mackay Cedar.” A large trec.
The heartwood resembles that of Moulmein Cedar.
Acajou,, a general name in the French timber-trade for Ma-
hogany. See Mahogany. In French Guiana it is applied
also to Cedrela guianénsis A. Juss.: (Order Melidcee). S.G. 577.
Reaching large dimensions, soft, not very flexible, very homo-
geneous and free from flaws, working well, without splitting, dur-
able, owing to a bitter principle obnoxious to insects, and termite-
proof. Fairly common and in much request as a furniture-wood.
Used in Europe for cigar-boxes.
In Guadeloupe ‘‘ Acajou blanc” is Simariba amadra. See
Simarouba.
In Barbadoes “‘ Cedre acajou” is Cedréla odorata. See Cedar,
West Indian.
Acle (X¢lia dolabriférmis Benth.: Order Legumindse). India,
the Malay Peninsula, and the Philippines. ‘* Ironwood” of Pegu
and Arracan. Hindi “ Jambu,” Burm. ‘“ Pyengadu,” Philipp.
“ Acle.” Formerly named Mimosa Aclé and Inga xylocarpa.
Height 70—100 ft., diam. 3—4 ft., yielding timber 1—2} ft. square ;
S.G. 934—1225, W 63, e’ 2-19, p 17,200, p’ 1:58, c 8960—10,360,
c’ 1:275, v’ 1-527, fe 5-2. Heartwood dark brown or reddish-brown,
often beautifully mottled with a waved and twisting grain, heavier
than water, hard, tough, strong, rigid, its pores filled with a thick,
123
124 WOODS OF COMMERCE
oily resin, which renders it clammy until completely seasoned,
difficult to cut, causing sneezing in working, taking a good polish,
shrinking + in. per foot in seasoning, ‘“‘ more indestructible than
iron,” being both termite and teredo-proof, but having sometimes
extensive heart-shakes which unfit it for constructive purposes.
The Burmese wood contains more resin than that from the Deccan.
It is used for piles and beams of bridges ; in Bengal and Burma for
telegraph-posts ; in Southern India for posts, railway-sleepers
(for which purpose it ranks next to Teak), carts, ete. ; in Burma for
agricultural implements ; and for house and boat-building in the
Philippines, and is probably the best hardwood in India for paving.
Ah-pill (Hrythrophleum Labouchérii F. v. M.: Order Leguminose).
Northern Queensland and North Australia. Probably the “ Legu-
minous Ironbark” of Leichhardt, and also named Labouchéria
chlorostachys F. v. M. A medium-sized tree. Wood red, close-
grained, very durable, and the hardest in Australia. Used by
natives for spear-heads.
Ailantus (Ailanthus glandulosa Desf. : Order Simartibee). Molucca
** Ailanto,” French ‘*‘ Ailante,” Germ. ‘‘ Gotterbaum,”’ Ital. ‘“‘ Albero
di paradiso,” Russ. ‘‘ Pajasan,’’ Span. ‘‘ Barniz falso de Japan.”
Height 50—60 feet ; diam. 1—2 ft.
Sapwood broad, yellowish. Heartwood not dissimilar, greyish-
orange, not readily distinguishable in a transverse section from
Ash. Rings wide and distinct. Springwood very broad with
numerous large vessels towards its inner margin and few small
ones, scattered, or in segments of circles, four or more together,
towards its outer part. Medullary rays distinctly visible to the
naked eye, with a satiny lustre. Pith-mass very large. The
wood contains vessels, tracheids, wood-fibres, fibre-cells, and
parenchyma. It is moderately heavy, tolerably hard, somewhat
difficult to split, and of a beautiful satin-like lustre. It is durable,
and, although not common, is appreciated by cabinet-makers ;
but the tree is mainly grown for shade. A native of Japan and
Northern China, it is grown for ornament in England and the
Eastern United States. It is used for charcoal in Europe.
Akagashi (Quércus acita Thunb.: Order Cwupulifere). South
Japan. The dark red-brown, very hard and heavy wood of an
Evergreen Oak, which with that of some allied species, such as the
grey-white Shiragashi (Q. vibrayeana Tr. and Tav.) is used in boat
and waggon building, and, owing to the growing scarcity of American
White Oak, is now established in the European market.
Akashide (Carpinus laxiflora Bl.; Order Cupulifere). Japan,
Height 40 ft. ; diam. 1 ft. It is used for furniture, waggon-building,
agricultural implements and firewood.
ALDER 125
Alder, Common or Black (Alnus glutindsa Medic.: Order Betu-
ldcee). French “‘ aune,”’ Ital. “ alno ” or “‘ ontano,” Span. “ alano ”’
or “aliso,” Germ. ‘‘schwarz Erle” or “ Else,” Russ. “ olse.”’
S.G. fresh 901, dry 551. W 50—62 when green, 50—26 when dry.
Strength, compared to Oak, 80; stiffness, 63. Height 20—40,
very rarely 70—80 ft. ; diam. 1—2 ft. No heartwood. Wood white
when alive, red when cut, becoming pinkish-brown. Rings rather
broad, not very distinct, waving inwards where they cross the few,
lighter-coloured, medullary rays. Brown pith-flecks are frequent.
Pith-mass triangular with rounded angles, from which the medullary
rays radiate in curves. The wood contains vessels, tracheids,
wood-fibres, fibre-cells, and parenchyma ; but the vessels are small,
few, and uniformly distributed. It is soft, easily split, rather light,
with a smooth, fine grain, and lustrous. It does not warp or
splinter. When kept wholly submerged it is very durable, but not
at all so otherwise. To preserve the finer pieces from insect attack
they are sometimes, in Scotland, immersed for some months in
peat-water, to which some lime is added, which gives the wood some
resemblance to Mahogany. It has then been used for tables.
Alder was formerly used for piles, water-pipes, sluices, etc., but
Elm, being far more durable when alternately wet and dry, is
much better for such purposes. The piles of Ravenna, according
to Vitruvius, and those of the Rialto at Venice, and those of
Amsterdam, according to Evelyn, were largely of Alder, and
Pliny speaks of it as “ eternal’ when so used. Alder is employed
for packing-cases, the staves of herring-barrels, shovels, clogs and
sabots, bobbins, barrows, kneading-troughs, etc. The roots and
knots, being often handsomely veined, are used in small articles
of turnery and cabinet-making. Alder is practically the best
wood for gunpowder-charcoal. It is imported from the Baltic
ports of North Germany, where there are extensive pure forests
of this species, sometimes mixed with Birch; and it is mainly
bought by the Lancashire clog-makers.
Alder, American or Hoary (Alnus incana Willd: Order Betu-
ldcee). Germ. ‘‘ Weisserle.” A similar but inferior wood, with
more lustre, fewer pith-flecks, very few, wide, but indistinct medul-
lary rays, has a wide range in North America.
Alder, Red, Alnus ribra Bong.=A. Oregéna Nuttall, a native of
the Pacific slope, known also as “‘ Oregon ”’ or ** Western Alder,”
is a large tree yielding a light brownish wood sometimes employed
for charcoal, canoes, or furniture.
Alder, Red, of the Cape. See Cedar, Red, in Cape Colony.
Alder, White, the name in the western United States for Alnus
rhombifélia Nutt.; but applied in Cape Colony to Platylophus
126 WOODS OF COMMERCE
trifolidtus Don, a yellowish-white, hard, tough, durable wood, from
a tree 20—50 ft. high and 2—4 ft. in diam., much used in the Colony
for furniture and boat-keels. It takes a good polish and in the
lower part of the tree has generally a fine twisted grain. W 38.
Boer name, ‘“* White Els.”
Aleree (Tetraclinis articuldta). [See Thuya.] In Chile the name
is applied to Libocédrus tetrdgona, a very durable coniferous wood
of moderate dimensions, used for spars and roof-shingles.
Algarrobo, applied in Brazil to Hymeneéa [See Locust], is in
Argentina the name for the allied Prosépis nigra Hieron. and
P. dlba Griseb. (Order Leguminése), small trees not exceeding a foot
in diameter, yielding a very tough, fine-grained wood, used for
wheel-felloes and paving-blocks.
Almond, Indian (Termindlia Catappa L.: Order Combretacee).
India, Queensland, Fiji, etc. ‘‘ Tavola” of Fiji. Sinh. “ Hulanhik.” Tamil
** Kal-otthi,” is also so-called. Height 80 ft.; diam. 2—3 ft.
W 24—45. Yellowish-brown to reddish-brown, with a splendid
satiny lustre, fragrant, hard, seasoning and working well, but
warping and creaking in very hot dry weather. Used for furni-
ture and carving.
Coach-wood (Ceratopétalum apétalum D. Don.: Order Saai-
fragdcee). ‘‘ Light-wood’” or “‘ Leather-jacket.”” New South
Wales. Height 50—70 or 100 ft.; diam. 14—2 or 3 ft. W 42.
Soft, light, close-grained, exceedingly tough, with the fragrance of
coumarin. Used for coach-building, tool-handles, cabinet-work,
boat-building, etc., and suggested for sounding-boards and stetho-
scopes. The name is also applied to Schizoméria ovata D. Don., an
allied reddish wood of inferior character, known also as “ Cork-
wood, Beech,” or ‘‘ White Cherry.”
Cocobola Wood. (Humiria?: Order Humiridcee). British
Guiana. W 75. Sapwood brownish, heart deep orange with
jet-black linear markings, hard, heavy, coarse-grained. Used for
turnery, inlaying and Tunbridge-ware.
Cocus (Bria Ebenus). See Ebony, American.
Coffee-tree (Gymnoclidus canadénsis Lam.: Order Leguminése).
French ‘‘ Chicot, Gros fevier.”” Germ. ‘‘ Amerikanischer Schusser-
baum.” Span. “ Arbol de café falso.” Eastern United States.
Height 100 ft. ; diam. 3ft. S.G.693. W 43:2. E 104,822. R771
kilos. Sapwood yellow or greenish-white ; heart brown blotched
with red, heavy, cross-grained, hard, strong, very stiff, taking a
11—2
164 WOODS OF COMMERCE
high polish, handsome, and durable. Used for fencing, building,
and cabinet-work.
Cogwood (Ceanéthus Chloréxylon Nees = Zizyphus Chloréxylon W. :
Order Bhamndcee). Jamaica. “‘Cerillo”’ W 67. Dark nut-
brown, hard, heavy, very fine-grained, elastic and durable under
water. Used for cogs in sugar-mills.
Compass (Koompdassia malacénsis Maingay : Order Leguminése).
Borneo. W 58. Red, heavy, tough, strong, coarse-grained, but
liable to termite-attack and nct durable.
Cooper’s wood (Alphitonia excélsa). See Ash, Mountain.
Cork-wood tree of Missouri (Leitnéria Floridana Chapm.: Order
Leitneridcee). §.G. 210. The lightest known wood.
Cork-wood tree of the Antilles (Hibiscus tilidceus L.: Order
Malvacee). ‘‘Mahoe.” Grown throughout the Tropics. Nut-
brown, very light. Used for floats for fishing-nets.
Cork-wood in Australia (i) (Dubotsia myoporoides R.Br. : Order
Solanacee). Also known as ‘‘ Elm.” New South Wales and
Queensland. Height 15—30 ft.; diam. 1—2 ft. W 30—380-75.
White or yellowish, very soft, close-grained, and firm. Used for
carving. Named from its bark resembling that of Cork Oak.
The name is applied (ii) to Schizoméria ovdta [See Coachwood], and
(ili) to Weinmannia rubifolia F. v. M. [See Marrara. ]
Cork-tree, Indian (Millingténia horténsis L. fil.: Order Big-
noniacee). Yellow-white, soft, taking an excellent polish. Used
for furniture.
Cornel and Cornelian-wood. See Dogwood.
Coromandel-wood. See Calamander.
Cotton-tree (Bombax Céiba L.: Order Bombdcece). Identical
with B. malabaricum DC. Southern India, Burma, Northern
Australia. ‘‘ Malabar Silk-cotton,” ‘‘ Red-Cotton tree.” French
‘“ Fromage de Hollande.” Hind. ‘“‘Shembal.” Height 60 ft. or
more; diam. 5 ft. W 20—32. Light, soft, coarse-grained, not
durable. Used for planks, packing-cases, tea-chests, coffins,
canoes, and fishing-floats.
Cotton-wood. See Poplar and Dogwood, in Tasmania.
Courbaril. See Locust.
Cowdie-pine. See Kauri.
Crab-wood (Carapa quianénsis Aubl.: Order Melidcee). Guiana,
Trinidad, etc. ‘‘ Caraba, Carapo, Andiroba.’’ Height 60—120 ft.
upward ; diam. 1—3 ft. S.G.894—349. W 39:25—46:25. fe 3:29.
fs °433. R 80 kilos. Reddish-brown, moderately heavy and
hard, straight-grained, resembling inferior Mahogany, but affected
by shakes and splitting in seasoning, taking a good polish, little
CROW’S ASH—CYPRESS 165
attacked by insects. Used for furniture, internal fittings, masts,
spars, staves, and shingles. Caradpa procera DC. (=C. guineénsis
Sweet, C. guyanénsis Oliver), the ‘‘Touloucouna”’ or ‘ Tallicoma”’
of Senegambia, is a very similar wood, as also is C. grandiflora
Sprague, of Uganda.
Crow’s Ash. See Flindosa.
Crow’s-foot Elm. See Silver-tree.
Cuamara. See Tonka-bean.
Cucumber-tree (Magnolia acumindta L.: Order Magnoliacee).
*“Mountain Magnolia.” Eastern United States. Height up to
100 ft. ; diam. 4 ft. S.G. 409. W 29-23. R 671 kilos. Sapwood
broad, white; heart yellowish-brown, soft, light, close-grained,
moderately compact and durable, taking a satiny polish. Closely
resembling and often confounded with Tulip-wood (Liriodéndron
tulipifera), though generally distinguishable by its wider sapwood,
this wood is used for turnery, wainscot, packing-cases, and cheap
furniture. [See also Papaw. |
Cudgerie. See Flindosa.
Curupay (Piptadénia cébil Grisebach (?): Order Leguminose).
Bolivia. Height 65 ft.; diam. 3 ft. S.G. 1:14. Reddish, very
heavy, hard, coarse-grained, durable when submerged, and there-
fore valuable for bridge-construction or ship-building. It is an
admirable wood for the spokes of heavy motor-waggons. Another
less valuable wood, yellowish-brown, with dark purple streaks,
comes to England under the same name.
Cypre, Bois de (Cordia Gerascanthus Jacq.: Order Borraginee).
Tropical America. ‘‘ Prince-wood,” ‘‘ Spanish Elm,” ‘ Dominica
Rosewood,” “‘ Bois de Rhodes.” Dark brown with dusky excentric
zones, open-grained, soft, durable. W 42—47-69. E 553. f 2°73.
fe 2-16. fs -428. Used in cabinet-work.
Cypress (Cupréssus sempervirens L.: Order Cupressinee). Medi-
terranean region, Asia Minor, and Persia. Height up to 100 ft. ;
diam. sometimes 7 ft. S.G. 620—570. Reddish, fragrant, mode-
rately hard, very fine- and close-grained, and virtually indestructible.
Used by the ancient Egyptians for mummy-cases ; for the coffins
of the Popes ; in Assyria and in Crete for shipbuilding ; for the gates
of Constantinople destroyed by the Turks in 1453, eleven hundred
years after their construction ; and for the doors of 8S. Peter’s, which
were quite sound when replaced, about the same time and after a
similar duration, by brass. Perhaps the Tirzah of Isaiah xliv. 14, 15.
Used, according to Evelyn, for harps and organ-pipes, ae also for
vine-props ; but now seldom employed.
Cypress, Bald, Black, Deciduous, Red, Swamp or White (Tanbdium
distichum Richard: Order Taxodiée) Swamps of the Southern
166 WOODS OF COMMERCE
United States. Height 80—100 or more ft. ; diam. 6—8 or 13 ft.,
but tapering. Wood lighter and less resinous on low ground, and
then termed ‘‘ White Cypress,” reddening on exposure, soft,
straight- and fine-grained, not strong, but very durable in contact
with the soil. Formerly used in Louisiana for canoes, water-pipes,
and house-frames, and now for sleepers, fencing, and, on a large
scale, for shingles. So nearly identical with Redwood (Sequoia)
as to be often so-called.
Cypress, Himalayan or Indian (Cwpréssus torulésa D. Don.), a
light-brown, fragrant, moderately hard wood, used for building, etc.
Cypress, Japanese. See Hi-no-ki.
Cypress, Red. See Cedar, Canoe and Cypress, Bald.
Cypress-pine, the general name for the species of Frenéla (Order
Cupressinee), in Northern and Eastern Australia, especially the
varieties of F. robusta A. Cunn. (= Callitris robista R. Br.), “‘ Black,
Common, Dark, Lachlan, Murray, Murrumbidgee” or “‘ White
Pine, Camphor-wood.” W 60-9. E 721
tons. f 6:59. fc 3-12. fs -448. A large tree yielding a grey
or yellowish, heavy, very hard, fine and close-grained wood, which
in Ceylon is one of the most valuable fer building purposes.
Mirabow (Afzelia palembanica Baker in Hook.: Order Legumi-
nose). Andaman Islands, Malay Islands, Borneo. ‘* Meraban ”’
or “ Merban.” A large tree, 100—150 ft. high, yielding timber
30—40 ft. long, and 143—23 ft. in diam. W 52—55. Dark yellow
or brown, darkening and reddening with age, prettily figured,
hard, moderately heavy, of fine even grain, very tough, durable,
termite-proof, working freely and taking a fine polish, thus re-
sembling Mahogany. The most important timber in the Malay
peninsula, suitable for sleepers, building, or furniture.
Miro. See Pine, Black.
MIVA—MOUTOUCHI 217
Miva (Luctima galactéxylon F. Muell.: Order Sapotdicew). Queens-
land. “‘ Pencil Cedar.’’ 12—16 in. wide. Used for veneers and
cabinet-work.
Molavé (Vitex altissima [See Milla] and V. geniculdta Blanco:
Order Verbendcee). Philippines. 8.G. 819. W 51-2. e’ 1-87.
p’ 1-54. c¢ 7,812. c’ 1-032. Straw-coloured, heavy, hard, close-
grained, strong, with a figure resembling Satin-wood, not shrinking
or splitting in seasoning, very durable even when exposed. Used
extensively for all kinds of work, and, considered almost equal to
Teak in building, while it might prove useful in cabinet-work.
Monkey-pot (Lécythis grandiflora Aubl.: Order Myrtacee).
Guiana. ‘‘ Wadadura.” French ‘‘Canari Macaque.” Height
100 ft. ; diam. 2—3 ft., yielding logs 20—50 ft. long, and squaring
16—28 in. S.G. 1,032. Light brown, very heavy, hard, close-
grained, tough, working easily, taking a fine polish, and very
durable. Used for staves and furniture.
Moose-wood. See Maple, Striped.
Mopane (Copaifera (Colophospérmum) Mopané Kirk: Order
Leguminose). Guinea — Mozambique. “ Iron-wood.” Height
50—75 ft., straight, dark-coloured, heavy, very durable, but difficult
to work. Suitable for furniture.
Mora (Dimorphandra excelsa Baill.=D. Mora Benth., Mora
excélsa Baill. & Benth.: Order Leguminése). Guiana and
Trinidad. Height 100—150 ft., frequently 60—70 ft. to the first
branch ; diam. 2—2% ft., yielding logs 18—35 ft. long, squaring
12—20in. S.G. 1,075—1,094. W 57—72°3. E 1,068—1,465 tons.
e’ 1,05. p’ 1-64. f 6-87—9-42. c 9,240. c’ 1-220. fe 3-14—
5°34. v’ 1:117. fs -456—-655. Chestnut-brown or red, very
heavy, hard, straight-grained, tough, strong, sometimes with a
beautiful curled figure, taking a good polish, durable, but very
liable to star-shake. Suitable for keelsons, beams, and planking
in ship-building, classed in line 2 of Lloyd’s Register, and also
fitted for house-building and as a substitute for Rosewood or
Mahogany for furniture and cabinet-work, especially when figured.
Moricypre (Byrsonima spicata Rich.: Order Malpighiacee).
Brazil and West Indies. Height 30—40 ft.; diam. 2 ft. Used
in building and cabinet-work.
Morrel (Hucalyptus macrocarpa Hook.: Order Myrtacee). West
Australia. Very hard. Used for spokes, shafts, and furniture.
[See also Gum, Morrell. |
Morung Sal. See Sal.
Moutouchi (Pterocarpus Draco L.= Moutouchi suberdsa Aubl. :
Order Leguminése). Guiana. Introduced into India in 1812.
218 WOODS OF COMMERCE
S.G. 1,018—875. R 255 kilos. With long streaks of pale violet,
light brown and white, easily sawn or worked.
Mountain Ash. See Rowan and Ash, Mountain.
Mulato-wood. See Bois Mulatre.
Mulberry (Morus dlba L.: Order Mordcee). Said to be a native
of China introduced into Europe in the fifteenth century. French
‘“Miirier.”” Germ. ‘* Maulbeerbaum.” Span. “Moral.” Height
20—30 ft.; diam. 1—2 ft. Sapwood narrow, yellowish-white ;
heart yellowish-brown, becoming reddish, like old Mahogany,
on exposure, heavy, hard, lustrous, difficult to split; vessels in
the spring-wood very large, forming a very broad and distinct
pore-circle, most of them open, but a few filled with a white secre-
tion ; those in the autumn-wood regularly distributed, very minute ;
pith-rays fine, but very distinct. A durable wood, similar to
that of the Black Locust (Robinia). Used chiefly in veneers and
inlaying.
Mulberry, Indian (i) 1. indica L., a native of the Himalayas,
India, China, and Japan, has a wood very similar to that of M. alba,
used for tea-boxes and furniture, (ii) more generally used of Morinda
citrifolia L. {See Canary-wood. |
Mulberry, Native. See Holly, Smooth.
Mulberry, Red (Morus ribra L.). Eastern United States. Height
60—70 ft.; diam. 3—4 ft. S.G. 589. W 36-76. R 775 kilos.
Sapwood very narrow, whitish ; heart, orange-yellow, of moderate
weight and hardness, tough, coarse-grained, strong, taking a satiny
polish, and very durable in contact with the soil. Largely used
for fence-posts and cooperage, and to some extent for agricultural
implements and in boat-building.
Mulga (Acdcia anetira F. v. M. and A. doratoxylon A. Cunn.:
Order Leguminose). Australia. “ Myall.” Height 20—30 ft. ;
diam. 9—12 in. Dark brown, very hard. Used for fence-posts,
bullock-yokes, boomerangs, spears and “‘ mulgas,” narrow wooden
shields.
Musk-tree (Mdrlea vitiénsis Benth.: Order Corndcee). Fiji
Islands, introduced in Australia. Height 20—30 ft.; diam. 6—
12 in. Bright yellow, with black centre, pretty curl, musk-like
odour, and close grain. An excellent cabinet-wood.
Musk-wood (Oledria argophijlla F. v. M.: Order Composite).
South-East Australasia. Height 20—30 ft.; diam. 14—3 ft.
S.G. 642. W 40. Brownish-yellow, beautifully mottled at the
butt-end, hard, working well, taking a good polish, and fragrant.
Highly prized for cabinet-work and turnery, burrs at the butt-end
giving fine veneers.
MUTTON-WOOD—MYALL 219
Mutton-wood (Myrsiné varidbilis R. Br.: Order Myrsinee).
East Australia. Also known as ‘“‘Jemmy Donnelly,” a name
also applied to the totally dissimilar Luroschinus falcdtus. Height
45—50 ft.; diam. 12—15 in. S.G. 714. Yellowish or pinkish,
hard, tough, somewhat resembling Oak in figure, easily worked,
durable.
Myall, a name applied in Australia to various species of Acdcia
(Order Leguminése), especially (i) A. péndula A. Cunn. ‘‘ True”
or “‘ Weeping Myall,”’ ‘‘ Violet-wood.” Aborig. “‘ Boree.” North-
East Australia. Height 20—30 ft.; diam. 6—12 in. W 76.
Rich dark brown, beautifully marked, heavy, hard, close-grained,
violet-scented as long as it is unpolished. Used for boomerangs,
veneers, fancy boxes, and especially for tobacco-pipes, and often
imitated by artificially scenting the wood of other species, a per-
fume which does not last. Suggested for parquetry.
(ii) A. homalophylla A. Cunn. Also known as ‘‘ Spear-wood.”’
Aborig. “‘ Gidya.”” South-East Australia. A similar tree, similarly
employed. Used also for briar pipes and in turnery, and formerly
for spears. S.G. 1,124. W 66—76-75.
(iii) A. acumindta Benth. West Australia. Known also from
its fragrance as ‘“‘ Raspberry Jam” or “Jamwood.’ Height
38—40 ft. W 54—78. Similar, reddish-brown, but with a per-
fume resembling raspberries. Used for weapons and fence-posts ;
but suited for ornamental work and now coming into use for
furniture.
(iv) A. anetra. See Mulga.
(v) A. glaucéscens Willd. Also known as “‘ Mountain Brigalow ”’
and ‘* Rosewood.” South-East Australia. Height 30—45 ft. ;
diam. 1—13 ft. W 54. Resembling Walnut or Rosewood, prettily
marked, slightly fragrant, hard, close-grained, tough. Used for
spears and handles, and suitable for turnery or veneers.
Myall, Bastard (i) (A. falcata Willd.). Also known as “ Hickory,
Lignum-vite ” and “‘ Salee.”” East Australia. Height 20—30 ft. ;
diam. 6—12 in. Sapwood yellow ; heart light-brown, heavy, hard,
tough. Used for whip-handles and coach-building.
(ii) A. Cunninghamii Hook. East Australia. Height 20—30 ft.
diam. 9—12 in. W 46-75. Dark, resembling the wood of Red
Cedar (Cedréla Toona), but heavier, close-grained, and taking a
good polish. A useful cabinet wood.
Myall, Brigalow (A. harpophylla F. v. M.). Also known as
“ Brigalow.” South Queensland. Brown, strongly violet-scented,
very heavy, very hard, elastic, durable, splitting freely. Used for
turnery, tobacco-pipes, vine-stakes, spears, and boomerangs.
Myall, Dalby. See Ironwood (ii).
220 WOODS OF COMMERCE
My Lady, a West Indian wood, perhaps Nectandra sanguinea
Rottb. [See Laurier, Madame. |
Myrobalan-wood (V'ermindlia belérica Roxb.: Order Combre-
tacee). India, Ceylon, Burma. “ Babela.” Sansk. “ Bahira.”’
Pers. “ Beleyleh.”” Tam. “ Tandi.” Height 50—80 ft.; diam.
2—4 ft. W 40. Yellowish-grey, hard, improved by steeping, but
is lable to become worm-eaten, and does not appear durable.
Used for packing-cases, coffee-boxes, grain-measures, canoes,
and planking. [For allied species see Arjun, Harra, Lein, and
Saj.]
Myrtle, a name not applied to any useful wood in the Northern
Hemisphere. In Tasmania and Victoria it refers generally to
Fagus Cunninghami [See Beech, Evergreen]; but in New South
Wales and Queensland to Syncdrpia leptopétala F. v. M. (Order
Myrtacee) and to Backhotsia scadiophora F. v. M.; belonging to
the same Order. Syncarpia leptopétala (= Metrosidéros leptopétala
F. v. M.), which is known also as *‘ Ironwood ”’ or “* Brush Turpen-
tine,’ reaches a height of 50—60 ft., with a diameter of 2 ft., is
heavy, hard, and durable, and is used in turnery. Backhousia
scadidphora, 80—90 ft. high, with a diameter of 2 ft., is hard, close-
grained, and prettily marked; but, though possibly useful for
engraving, is not yet in use.
Myrtle, Black (Cargillia pentiamera F. v. M.: Order Hbendcee).
North-East Australia. Known also as “Grey Plum.” Height
80—100 ft. ; diam. 2—3 ft. Reddish, close-grained, tough, durable.
Used occasionally for tool-handles and for flooring.
Myrtle, Brush. See Barranduna.
Myrtle, Drooping (Hugénia Ventendtii Benth.: Order Myrtacee).
North-East Australia. Height 40—60 ft.; diam. 2—3 ft. Grey
or pinkish, beautifully marked, heavy, hard, close-grained, tough.
Used for handles, ribs of boats, and floors of verandas.
Myrtle, Grey: See Myrtle, Scrub.
Myrtle, Native or Red (Hugénia myrtifolia Sims : Order Myrtacez).
North-East Australia. Known also as ‘“‘ Brush Cherry.” Height
50—80 or 100 ft.; diam. 1—2 ft. W 47-75. Light reddish or
yellowish, strong, elastic, seasoning and working well. Used for
boomerangs, shields, staves, oars, boat-building, and tool-handles.
[See also Myrtle, Scrub, and Juniper. |
Myrtle, Ridge. See Ironwood (iv).
Myrtle, Serub (Backhotisia myrtifolia Hook & Harv.: Order
Myrtacee). North-East Australia. Known also as “Grey” or
“Native Myrtle” and as ‘“‘ Lancewood.” Height 20—40 ft. ;
diam. 9—12 in. Light yellow, often prettily marked with dark
MYRTLE—NUT 221
brown, walnut-like stains, hard, close-grained, tough, durable.
Used for mallets, handles, bows, and suitable for turnery and
perhaps engraving.
Myrtle, Three-veined. See Turpentine, Brush.
Myrtle, Water. See Gum, Water.
Myrtle, White (i) (Myrtus acmenioides F. v. M.: Order Myrtaceae).
North-East Australia. Height 60—70 ft. ; diam. 1—14 ft. W 61.
Light-coloured, close-grained, very hard, tough and durable.
Used by coachbuilders.
(ii) (Rhodémnia argéntea Benth., in the same Order). North-
East Australia. Aborig. ‘‘ Muggle-muggle.”’ Height 80—100 ft. ;
diam. 2—3 ft. Close-grained, hard, and durable ; but seldom used.
Nagesar or Nahor. See Ironwood (xvii).
Nani. See Ironwood (xx).
Narango, Palo. See Fustic.
Narra. See Sanders, Red.
Neem. See Margosa.
Needle-bush. See Pin-bush.
Nettle-tree (Céltis australis L.: Order Ulmdcee). Mediter-
ranean. French ‘‘ Micocoulier.” Germ. “ Ziirgelbaum.” Height
30—50 or 70 ft.; diam. 6—12 in. Yellowish, heavy, hard, com-
pact, elastic, taking a high polish ; vessels in spring-wood few, but
large, the smaller, later ones arranged dendritically ; pith-rays
fine but distinct. When cut obliquely it resembles Satinwood.
Used for furniture, carving, turnery, whip-handles, walking-sticks,
flutes, ete. [See Hackberry. |
Nettle-tree, Giant (Lapdrtea gigas Wedd.: Order Urticdcee)
North-East Australia. Height 80—100 or 160 ft. ; diam. 2—8 ft.
W 16—17. Brownish, soft, spongy. Useless.
Nettle-tree, Small-leaved (L. photiniphylla Wedd.). A smaller
tree, from the same region, yields an even lighter wood. W 13:8.
It might be used for floats for fishing-nets.
Niaouli. See Cajeput.
Nicaragua-wood. See Peachwood.
Nispero. See Sapodilla.
Nogal (Juglans australis Griseb.: Order Juglandacee). Northern
Argentina. Height 20—25 ft., yielding timber squaring 13 ft.
In colour resembling European Walnut, straight-grained, and easy
to work. Much used for beams, door- and window-frames, furni-
ture, and railway-carriage fittings.
Nut. See Hazel.
222 WOODS OF COMMERCE
Nut, Queensland (Macadamia ternifolia F. v. M.: Order Pro-
tedcee). North-east Australia. Aborig. “* Kindal-kindal.” Height
30—50 ft.; diam. small. Reddish, firm, fine-grained, prettily
figured. Used for staves, bullock-yokes, shingles, cabinet-work,
and veneers.
Oak, originally Quércus Robur L. (Order Cupulifere), the principal
hardwood of Europe, afterwards extended to other species of
the genus in Southern Europe, North America, the Himalayas,
and Japan, and to various other entirely unrelated timber-trees,
chiefly species of Casuarina, in Australia. It will be convenient
to depart from the strictly alphabetical arrangement of the many
kinds of “‘ Oak’ in use, in favour of a geographical enumeration.
Beginning, therefore, with the Common Oak of Europe, we will
then describe the other European and North African forms, taking
those of North America next, and then those of the Himalayas and
of Japan, and relegating the so-called Oaks of Africa and Australia
to the last.
Oak, Common, British or European (Q. Robur L.). Syria, Mount
Taurus and Mount Atlas to 60° N. lat. French “‘ Chéne.” Germ.
‘“*Kiche.” Span. ‘“‘Roble.” Japan. ‘“Gashi.” Height 60—
100 ft.; diam. 1—22 ft., often with a straight stem 30—40 ft.
high, and 2—4 ft. in diam. §8.G. 1,280 when fresh cut, to 780 or
597 when seasoned. ‘‘It must be borne in mind, however, that
these weights refer to the wood as a structure, and do not give
the specific gravity of the wood-substance itself. This latter may
be obtained by driving off all the air and water from the wood,
and is found to be 1,560 ”’ (Marshall Ward). W 62—43. E 535—
800 tons. e’ Mr. Laslett takes the mean elasticity of British Oak
as unity for the comparison of other woods. Other specimens
of the species range from :64—1:41. p 6,500—11,300. p’ Here,
too, Oak is unity, its range being -6—1:06. f 5:27. ft 1:9—8°8.
e 7,571—8,102. c’ English Oak being taken as unity, French-
grown Oak is 1-071. fe 2:7.—4:5. v’ English Oak unity, Dantzic
Oak, probably the same species, -99, French 1:04. fs -4—1-03.
R_ 10,000—13,600 lbs. Sapwood narrow, yellowish; heart of
various shades, from greyish or yellow-brown (fawn-colour) to
reddish or very dark brown, darkening on exposure. “ Oak is
neither the hardest and heaviest, nor the most supple and toughest
of woods, but it combines in a useful manner the average of these
qualities. Good Oak is hard, firm, and compact, and with a glossy
surface, and varies much ; young Oak is often tougher, more cross-
grained, and harder to work than older wood ” (Marshall Ward).
A stress of 1,900 Ibs. per square inch is stated as the average
requisite to indent Oak ,\, in. transversely to its fibres. Oak
timber is apt to be affected by star- and cup-shakes, especially in
OAK 223
certain districts ; and, though it can be readily seasoned, it is very
liable to warp and shrink during the process.
When Oak was largely in use in our royal dockyards the rules
as to specifications were that only logs would be accepted 10 ft.
or more in length that would side 9 in. and upwards in proportion
to their length ; and that each piece was measured for contents
by calliper measurement as far as its spire (or top-end) * will hold
12 in. in diameter.”’ Thirty inches calliper will yield sided timber of
about 21 in., 24 in. calliper 184 in the side, or on an average a
‘“‘ siding’ of about seven-tenths of the calliper measurement, or
more precisely 70 in. from 99. For fencing or staves Oak splits
easily, with a moderately smooth surface; and, for ornamental
purposes, it is susceptible of a high polish.
The sapwood is very liable to insect attack, and cannot be termed
durable ; »but the heart, whether under ground, under water, or
exposed to alternations of drought and damp, is remarkably so,
few woods changing so little when once seasoned. The “life ”’
of a railway-sleeper of young Oak is stated to be from seven to ten
years if not treated with any preservative, or sixteen years if treated
with zine chloride. The piles of Old London Bridge, taken up in
1827, sound after six and a half centuries’ use, are a striking instance
of these lasting qualities ; whilst the ‘‘ Bog-oak ”’ blackened by the
action of the iron salts in peat-mosses on the tannin it contains—
a natural ink—remains sound after far longer periods. The
durability of Oak timber is undoubtedly affected by the time of
year at which it is felled, the best season being winter, when there
is least water and sap or fermentable matter in the wood. The
greater amount of tannin in the bark and the greater ease in stripping
it in the spring have, however, often led to the trees being felled at
that time. Incipient decay often shows itself in the heartwood
of ancient Oak-trees as “‘ foxiness,” a warm deepening of the colour
that actually enhances the value of the wood for some ornamental
purposes. It is then known as Brown Oak, and is often cut into
veneers, sometimes fetching very high prices for this purpose.
A tree felled at Welbeck, for instance, realized £100, and one from
Lord Fitzwilliam’s seat, Wentworth Woodhouse, £110; while
six at Burghley House averaged £75 apiece.
The minute structure of Oak has already been to some extent
described and fully illustrated in Part I. The pith, at first white,
then brown, is pentangular, and from 1—4 millimetres across:
the pith-rays are of two kinds, very broad, lustrous, light-coloured
ones—the “ silver-grain ’’— sometimes 2 in. apart, and others,
far more numerous—about 300 to the inch—very fine and less
straight. The annual rings undulate slightly, bending outwards
between the broad pith-rays: they vary in width from 1—8 or
more millimetres, and they are conspicuous owing to the pore-
224 WOODS OF COMMERCE
circle of very large vessels in the spring-wood, which is only a single
row when the rings are narrow, or four rows when they are wide.
Into the autumn-wood there radiate outwards straight or bifurcating
bands of finer vessels, tracheids, and cells. Numerous, very
narrow, wavy, peripheral lines (“‘ false rings ’?) of wood-parenchyma,
recognizable by their contents, but seldom more than a single row
of elements each, are generally visible, especially when the annual
rings are broad.
Owing to the large proportion that the pores bear to the fibre
when the annual rings are narrow, such slow-growing unthrifty
Oak, growing on poor soil or in severe climatic conditions, is,
though often beautifully marked, softer than the broad-ringed,
thrifty, quick-grown wood of good soils and a favourable climate.
They may differ to the extent of their specific gravities—a fair
criterion of their hardness and strength—varying from 691 to 827
respectively.
Quércus Rébur is a somewhat variable species, three somewhat
inconstant types being recognized as British—viz., pedunculdta,
sessiflora, and intermédia. @Q. Robur pedunculata derives its
scientific name from the long stalks to its acorns, for which reason
also the Germans call it ‘‘ Stieleiche,’? whilst from the situations
in which it grows they call it “valley Oak” (Thaleiche), and
from its early production and shedding of its leaves it is called
“Early Oak” (Fritheiche) and “ Sommereiche.” It is generally
quick-growing, but does not, perhaps, produce so great a length of
clear stem as sessifléra. Its wood may be lighter in colour, whence,
apparently, it gets its French name, “Chéne blanc”; but it is
generally more compact, denser, and tougher, and therefore better
for purposes where strength is a primary consideration.
Q. Rébur sessiliflora, known, from a supposedly greater resemblance
in its wood, as ‘‘ Chestnut Oak,” by the French as ‘“‘ Chéne rouge,”’
and by the Germans as “ Traubeneiche ” “‘ Red (Rotheiche), Hill
(Bergeiche), Late ” (Spateiche), or “‘ Winter Oak,” has long stalks
to its leaves, but not to its acorns, and is apparently generally less
dense in its timber. It is also, perhaps, more liable to shakes ;
but it must be admitted that, in the absence of any record as to
the source of the logs or of any exact measurement of specific
gravity, timber-dealers cannot discriminate the wood of these two
varieties. Stunted specimens, grown on rocky hill-sides, produce
crooked, hard, knotty wood, difficult to split, formerly of consider-
able value in ship-building ; and Coppice Oak is of a similar char-
acter.
Q. Rébur intermédia, the Durmast Oak, is not common. It has
short stalks to both leaves and acorns, and its leaves are downy
on their under-surfaces. It has a broad sapwood and a dark-brown
heart, and is considered of inferior quality.
OAK 225
There is, perhaps, greater difference between the woods of
Q. Robur imported from various parts of the Continent than there
is between these home-grown varieties. French Oak, largely
Q. Robur pedunculdta grown in Brittany and Normandy, is generally
smaller, shorter, and more tapering than English ; but with 8.G.
992—720, e’ 1:39—1-41, p’ 1-01—1-06, ¢ 8,102, c’ 1-071, v’ 1-04,
and shrinking and splitting less in seasoning than English, it
would appear, in spite of some former prejudice, to be better all
round, always presuming that a good sample be selected. Dantzic
Oak, shipped partly from Memel and Stettin, mostly brought
down the Vistula from Poland, but also from Odessa, which comes
to market as staves, in logs 18—30 ft. long and 10—22 in. square,
or in planks about 32 ft. long, 9—15 in. wide, and 2—8 in. thick,
is brown, straight, and clean-grained, and free from knots. It
would seem to be largely Q. Rébur sessiliflora, and is sometimes so
figured as to be classed as “‘ wainscot-oak,” this term being the
equivalent of the American “ quartered.” It has 8.G. 897—768.
e -43. p’:59. c4,214. c’-556. v’-99, and is, therefore, decidedly
inferior in strength to good English-grown Oak. It is carefully
sorted or “ bracked ” for market, the planks of best, or ‘‘ crown,”
quality being marked W, those of second-best, or “‘ crown brack,”’
quality WW. Riga Oak, a very similar wood, also probably
sessiliflora, only comes to market in ‘“‘ wainscot logs ”’ of moderate
dimensions, for furniture or veneers, for which purposes it is the
finest quality in the trade.
Oak, Holm. From Italy and Spain a variety of Oak timbers
were formerly imported to our dockyards, partly the produce of
varieties of Q. Robur, but partly apparently from the evergreen
Cork and Holm Oaks (Q. Suber L., and Q. [lea L.). Most of this
wood was comparatively small, curved, brown, hard, horny, tough,
difficult to saw or work, and very liable to shakes, and, therefore,
unsuitable for boards. The Holm Oak abounds in Algeria, where it
is much used in joinery and carriage-building and for fuel. Its
wood, which has a density of 900—1,180, becomes with age a
deep brown or jet-black.
Oak, Kermes (Quércus coccifera L.). South Europe and North
Africa. Heavy, hard, and compact. Used for building and for
charcoal.
Oak, Turkey (Quércus Cérris L.). Middle and Southern Europe
and South-West Asia. Known also as “‘ Adriatic, Iron, Wainscot,”
or “‘Mossy-cupped Oak.” Germ. “ Zerreiche.” A tall species,
with straight, clean stems, hard-wooded in the south and in plains,
softer in the north or on hills, very liable to ring- and star-shakes.
Sapwood broader than in Q. Robur ; heart a redder brown ; broad
pith-rays more numerous. On the whole inferior, not standing
15
226 WOODS OF COMMERCE
exposure, and being more liable to ““ worm” attack than British
Oak.
Throughout Europe, and more specially in Britain, Oak was
employed for every purpose both of naval and civil architecture
until about the beginning of the eighteenth century, when Pine
was first largely imported from the Baltic and North America.
In our dockyards Oak continued to be in large demand until about
1865, all other hard and heavy woods used in shipbuilding being
compared with it as a standard, and described as “* Oak-substi-
tutes.” Oak has, however, one serious drawback in this con-
nexion—viz., the presence of a powerful wood acid, which exerts
a rapidly corrosive action upon any iron in contact with it, this
rusting being apt in turn to react upon the timber, producing rot.
With the introduction of armour-plating and steel ships, wood of
any kind has become far less important in ship-building, and Teak
has largely superseded Oak. In Lloyd’s Register, however, English,
French, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, and Adriatic Oak, and Live
Oak, QY. virens of the United States, are classed together on line 2.
Though the greater cheapness and lightness of coniferous wood have
led to its being now generally preferred in building, Oak is still
in request where strength and durability are objects. Large
quantities are used for palings, shingles, staves, parquet-floors,
wheelwright’s work, wainscot, furniture, and carving. For these
last three purposes the softer, more figured, wood is preferred,
whilst for gate-posts, doors, stair-treads, door-sills, etc., the harder
sorts are employed. The ancient Romans are said to have used
the evergreen Holm Oak (Q. Ilex) for axles, and hard Oak is still
used for this purpose on the Continent. Walking-sticks are also
made of Oak, and it furnishes an excellent charcoal. Excellent
Oak is imported from Roumania.
Oak, Zeen (Quércus Mibéckii Durien). North-West Africa.
Height 100—110 ft.; diam. up to 6 ft. S.G. when green 924.
Breaking-weight per square millimetre 7-4 kilos, as against 4:7—7-2
kilos for European Oak. Yellowish or rose-coloured ; pith-rays
numerous, broad, close; heavy, horny, straight-grained, very
durable, but liable to shakes and warping. Used for sleepers,
bridge-girders, piles, and wine-barrels ; and, when winter-felled
and seasoned for six or twelve months, is one of the most valuable
timbers of Tunis, where it covers about 26,500 acres.
Oaks in America are somewhat numerous, three well-marked
kinds—White, Red or Black, and Live Oak—being distinguished
in commerce. The evergreen or Live Oak (Q. virens) of the
Southern United States, formerly much employed in ship-building,
though smaller than White Oak, is one of the heaviest, hardest,
and most durable timbers of the country. White Oak is more
compact, tougher, stronger, and more durable than Red Oak.
OAK 227
We will, however, briefly describe the various species alphabeti-
cally.
Oak, Baltimore. See Oak, White.
Oak, Basket (Q. Michauixii Nutt.). South-Eastern States.
Known also as “‘Cow” or “Swamp Chestnut Oak.” French
““Chéne de panier.” Germ. ‘“‘ Korb-EHiche.” Span. “‘ Roble de
canasto.” Height 100 ft. or more; diam. 3 ft. or more. Sap-
wood white ; heart fawn-colour ; rings fairly broad ; pores in about
two rows in spring-wood ; very heavy, hard, tough, very strong,
very durable in contact with soil. Largely used for agricultural
implements, cooperage, fencing, baskets, and fuel.
Oak, Black. See Oak, Red, and Oak, Yellow.
Oak, Burr (Q. macrocdrpa Michaux). Canada and the North-
Kastern and Central States, westward to the Rocky Mountains.
Known also as ‘“‘ Mossy-cup ”’ or “‘ Over-cup Oak.” French “‘ Chéne
& gros gland.” Germ. “ Grossfriichtige Eiche.” Span. “ Roble
con bellotas musgosas.” Height 100 ft. or more ; diam. 4—7 ft.
S.G. 745. W 46-45. R 982 kilos. Sapwood pale buff, heart rich
brown ; rings fairly broad ; pores in about three rows in spring-wood ;
heavy, hard, strong, tough, rather more porous than White Oak,
more durable, in contact with soil, than any other American Oak.
Classed with and used as White Oak.
Oak, Chestnut (Q. Prinus L.). Southern Ontario and North-
Eastern United States. Known also as “ Rock Oak.” French
““Chéne de roche.” Germ. ‘‘ Gerbereiche,’ ‘Felsen LEiche.”’
Height 80 ft. or more ; diam. 3—4 ft. or more. 8.G. 750. W 46-7.
R 1,031 kilos. Sapwood brownish white ; heart rich brown ; rings
narrow ; pores hardly more than a single row ; heavy, hard, rather
tough, strong, durable in contact with the soil. Chiefly valued for
its bark, but used for fencing, railroad-ties, and fuel. The name
is also applied to Q. Muhlenbérgii [See Oak, Chinquapin]. The
Californian Chestnut Oak is Q. densiflora [See Oak, Tan-bark], and
the Swamp Chestnut Oak, Q. Michatixii [See Basket-Oak].
Oak, Chinquapin (Q. Muhlenbérgii Engelm.). Eastern United
States. Known also as ‘“‘ Chestnut Oak’ and ‘“ Yellow Oak.”’
French “‘ Chéne jaune.”” Germ. “‘ Kastanien Hiche.” Height 80 ft. ;
diam. 3—4 ft. S.G. 860. W 53-6. R 1,238 kilos. Sapwood
brownish white ; heart rich brown ; rings of moderate width ; pores
in 1—2 rows; heavy, hard, strong, durable in contact with soil.
Valued for railway-ties, cooperage, furniture, fencing, and fuel.
Oak, Cow. See Oak, Basket.
Oak, Duck. See Oak, Water.
Oak, Iron. See Oak, Post.
15—2
228 WOODS OF COMMERCE
Oak, Live (Q. virens Ait.). Southern States. French ‘ Chéne
vert.” Germ. ‘‘ Lebenseiche, Immergriine EHiche.”” Height 60 ft.
or more ; diam. 5 ft.or more. Sapwood light-brown ; heart dark-
brown ; rings of moderate width ; pores very few and small ; pith-
rays distinct and bright ; very heavy, compact, hard, tough, strong,
fine, and close, but somewhat twisted in grain, and consequently
very difficult to work, durable. Seldom yielding large straight
timber, but with many crooked pieces, it was formerly much used
for knees in shipbuilding. It is, perhaps, stronger than any known
Oak, and is now used by wheelwrights, millwrights, and tool-
makers.
Oak, California Live (Q. chrysolépis Liehm.). Pacific States at
altitudes of 3,000—8,000 ft. Known also as ‘“ Thick-cup Live
Oak, Maul Oak,” and ‘“‘ Valparaiso Oak.’ Height 80 ft. or more ;
diam. 5 ft. or more. Very heavy, hard, tough, very strong. Con-
siderably used in waggon-building, and for agricultural implements.
Oak, Mossy-cup. See Oak, Burr.
Oak, Peach. See Oak, Tan-bark and Oak, Willow.
Oak, Pin (Q. palustris Du Roi.). South-Central States. Known
also as “‘Swamp Spanish ”’ and ‘‘ Water Oak.” French “ Chéne
marécageaux.”” Germ. ““Sumpf EHiche.” No distinct heart ; rings
wide, very wavy ; pores very numerous, forming a wide zone ; light
brown.
Oak, Possum. See Oak, Water.
Oak, Post (Q. obtusildba Michaux). Eastern and Southern
States. Known also as “Iron Oak.” French ‘“‘ Chéne poteau.”
Germ. ‘‘ Pfahl Eiche, Posteiche, Hiseneiche.” Height 60 ft. or
more ; diam. 3 ft. or more. Sapwood light brownish ; heart sharply
defined, dark brown ; rings rather narrow ; pores small, in about
three rows ; very heavy and hard, very durable in contact with soil.
Used chiefly for railroad-ties, fencing, and fuel ; but occasionally
for cooperage and carriage-building.
Oak, Punk. See Oak, Water.
Oak, Quebee. See Oak, White.
Oak, Quercitron. See Oak, Yellow.
Oak, Red (Q. rubra L.). Canada and North-Eastern States.
Known in commerce as ‘“‘ Canadian Red” and as “ Black Oak.”
French “‘ Chéne rouge.” Germ. “‘ Rotheiche.”? Height 80—100 ft.
or more; diam. 4—6 or 7 ft. S.G. 654. W 40—49-25. R 990
kilos. Sapwood almost white ; heart light-brown or reddish ; rings
wide ; pores numerous, in a wide zone ; pith-rays indistinct ; heavy,
hard, strong, but inferior to White Oak, coarse-grained, and so
OAK 229
porous as to be unfit for staves for liquor casks, shrinking moderately
without splitting, easy to work. Used for flour- and sugar-barrels,
elapboards, chairs, and interior finish, and imported from Canada
to London and still more to Liverpool for furniture-making. It is
valued for its bark. [See also Oak, Spanish. |
Oak, Rock. See Oak, Chestnut.
Oak, Scarlet (Q. coccinea Wang.). Eastern United States.
Height 100 ft. or more ; diam. 3—4 ft. 8.G. 740. W 46. R 1,054
kilos. Sapwood whitish ; heart ill-defined, pinkish-brown, heavy
hard, strong ; rings narrow, wavy ; pores in 3—4 rows, making a
rather broad zone; pith-rays prominent. Used in cooperage,
chair-making, and interior finish, being treated in trade.as Red Oak,
and of small value.
Oak, Spanish (Q. falcata Michx.). Eastern and Southern States.
Known also as “ Red Oak.” Height 70 ft. or more; diam. 4 ft. or
more. Heavy, very hard and strong, but not durable. Valued for
its bark ; but used in building and cooperage, and as fuel.
Qak, Swamp Spanish. See Oak, Pin.
Oak, Tan-bark (Q. densifl6ra Hook and Arn.). Pacific coast.
Known also as “ Peach” or “‘ California Chestnut Oak.’ Height
60—70 ft.; diam. 2—3 ft. Heavy, hard, strong. Classed as an
inferior White Oak ; but valued chiefly for its bark.
Oak, Water (Q. aquatica Walt.). Central, Southern, and South-
Eastern States. Known also as ‘‘ Duck, Possum” or ‘‘ Punk
Oak.” Height 50—80 ft.; diam. 3—4 ft.; heavy, hard, strong.
Sapwood whitish ; heart ill-defined, light brown ; rings of moderate
width, wavy ; pores in 1—2 rows, graduating into those of the
autumn-wood ; pith-rays numerous and prominent, but not very
wide. Used in cooperage, but chiefly as fuel. The name is also
applied to Q. palisiris. [See Oak, Pin.]
Oak, White (Q. dlba L.). South-Eastern Canada, Eastern
United States. Height 70—130 ft.; diam. 6—8 ft. S.G. 1,054—
695. W 46:°35—65°75. fe 1:5—2°3. e’ 1:19—1:58. p’ 1—9.
ce 7,021—3,832. c’ -927—:506. v’ -912—771. R 905 kilos.
Sapwood whitish ; heart defined, reddish-brown ; heavy, hara, tough,
straight-grained, strong, durable in contact with soil ; rings narrow,
slightly wavy ; pores in spring-wood in 1—2 rows, those in summer-
wood very fine ; pith-rays numerous and prominent ; wide radial
groups of dense woody fibre extending across the summer-wood
crossed by several concentric lines of fine pores. One of the most
generally useful of American hard-woods, being so elastic that
“planks cut from it may, when steamed, be bent into almost any
form,” shrinking and splitting very little in seasoning, but liable to
some twisting, free from knots, and shipped in logs from 25—50 ft.
230 WOODS OF COMMERCE
long and 11—28 in. square, or in thick-stuff or planks. Largely
used in ship-building, house-frames, interior finish, door-sills, staves
for wine-casks, railway and other carriage-building, agricultural
implements, fence-posts, sleepers, piles, furniture, and fuel. Though
beautifully marked when quarter-sawn, it is inferior to the best
European Oak. ‘‘ Quebec Oak ”’ is the trade name of an excellent
quality, and ‘‘ Baltimore Oak” that of a somewhat inferior one,
both named from their port of shipment, and realizing from 2s. 6d.
to 2s. 9d. per cubic foot in London. The name ‘‘ White Oak ”’ is
applied in the Southern States to Q. Durdndii Buckley, and in the
West to Q. Garrydna Dougl.
Oak, Swamp White (Q. bicolor Willd.). Eastern Canada and
United States. French ‘‘Chéne de marais.”? Germ. ‘“‘ Sumpf
Weisseiche, Zweifarbige Kiche.” Height 75—100 ft.; diam. 5 ft.
S.G. 766. W 47-75. R909kilos. Sapwood whitish ; heart defined,
pinkish brown, heavy, hard, tough, and strong, resembling Q. aqud-
tica, but with more defined heart and wide rings and pith-rays.
Classed in trade as “‘ White Oak ”’; but appearing inferior.
Oak, Weeping or Western (Q. lobdta Née). California. Germ.
‘ Westliche Weisseiche.” The largest-growing species on the
Pacific coast. Classed as ‘‘ White Oak.”
Oak, Willow (Q. Phéllos L.). Eastern States. Known also as
* Peach Oak.” Heavy, hard, very elastic, but small.
Oak, Yellow (Q. tinctoria Bartram). Eastern United States.
Known also as “ Black” or “‘ Quercitron Oak.” French “‘ Chéne
jaune.” Germ. “ Farber Eiche.”’ Height 80 ft. or more; diam.
3 ft. or more. Sapwood white ; heart reddish-brown, heavy, hard,
coarse-grained, porous, strong, but not tough ; rings narrow, wavy ;
pith-rays numerous ; pores in spring-wood in 3—5 rows. Valued
for its bark for tanning and dyeing yellow, and used as a substi-
tute for White Oak in building, cooperage, etc., and for fuel. [See
also Oak, Chinquapin. |
In the Himalayas there is a considerable variety of species of
Oak, most of which are evergreen. The wood of these species is
often hard, durable, and valuable, resembling English Oak, but
not having distinct annual rings, these being replaced by partial
zones of wood-parenchyma or “ false rings.” Among them are :
Oak, Brown (Q. semecarpifolia Sm.). Afghanistan to Bhotan, at
altitudes of 8,000—10,000 ft. Wood large, reddish-grey, very hard.
Used for all kinds of building and for charcoal.
Oak, Green (Q. dilatdéta Lindl.). Afghanistan and the North-
West. Wood large, hard, seasoning well without warping, durable.
Used for building. The name is also applied to Q. glatica Thunb.,
which grows from Kashmir to Bhotan and in Japan, and yields
OAK 231
a brownish-grey, very hard wood, used in house- and _bridge-
building.
Oak, Grey (Q. incdna Roxb.). From the Indus to Nepal, at
altitudes of 8,000—3,000 ft. Known also as ‘“‘ Himalayan Ilex”
or ‘ Ban,” and in Kumaon as “ Munroo.”? Heartwood reddish-
brown, very hard, but warping and splitting considerably in build-
ing. Used in building.
Oak, Holm (Q. {lex L.), the same species that occurs in Southern
Europe, occurs also in the North-West.
Oak, Ring-cupped (Q. annuldta Sm.). Sikkim, up to altitudes
of 10,000 ft. A well-marked, handsome, but not durable wood.
Q. fenestrata Roxb., of the Eastern Himalaya, from Sylhet to
Burmah, and of the Khasia Hills, growing down to 50 ft. above the
sea, yields a red, very hard, good and durable heartwood, somewhat
inferior to English Oak.
Q. Griffithii Hook. fil. & Throm., of Bhotan, Sikkim and the
Khasia Hills, yields a brown, very hard, strong wood, much re-
sembling English Oak, used in building.
Q. lamellésa Sm., occurring from Nepal to Bhotan, has a grey-
brown wood with a beautiful silver grain, used in building, but not
very durable if exposed.
Q. lanceeefolia Roxb., of the Garrow Hills and Assam, yields a
light-coloured wood, resembling English Oak, but harder and very
durable.
Q. lappdcea Roxb., of the Khasia Hills, has a strong wood, re-
sembling English Oak, but hard and more close-grained.
Q. pachyphylla Kurz, of the Eastern part of the range, at altitudes
of 8,000—10,000 ft., yields a greyish, very durable, damp-resisting
timber, used for fencing, shingles, and planks.
Q serrdta Thunb., which ranges from the Himalaya into China
and Japan, yields a brown, very hard, building wood, resembling
that of Q. Griffithit.
Q. spicita Sm., the range of which extends from the Himalayas
to Malacca and the Sunda Islands, yields a reddish, very hard and
durable wood, used in India for builaing.
In Southern Japan several species of evergreen Oak occur,
including Q. actéita Thunb., “ Aka-gashi,” with a dark red-brown,
very hard and heavy heartwood, used in waggon-building ; the
lighter-coloured Q. gilva Bl. ‘‘ Ichii-gashi ’’; and the greyish-white
Q. vibrayeina Tr. & Tav., ‘ Shira-gashi,” and Q. myrsinefolia
BL, “ Urajiro-gashi,” used in ship-building and waggon-building.
In Northern Japan occurs Q. grosserdta Bl., “‘O-nara,” the wood of
which is employed for building and furniture.
Oak, African (Lophira aldta Banks: Order Dipterocarpdcee).
Lagos and the Gold Coast. W 67—72. Deep-red, heavy, very
232 WOODS OF COMMERCE
hard, coarse-grained. A very showy wood for turnery and fur-
niture.
In Australia, where there are no true Oaks, many very diverse
species are so named ; but the name is chiefly applied to species
of Casuarina (Order Casuarine), from a fancied resemblance in
the colour and broad pith-rays of their wood to that of true Oak.
These woods have been known in English trade as “‘ Botany Oak,”’
and used in veneer and inlaying.
Oak, Bull (Casuarina glauca Sieb.). Also known as “‘ Swamp-
Oak, Desert”? or ‘“ River She Oak.”
QUEEN-WOOD—REDWOOD 261
Mahogany-colour, smooth, and close - grained. Used for furni-
ture.
Queen-wood (Daviésia arborea W. Hill.: Order Leguminose).
North-Eastern Australia. Height 15—30 ft.; diam. 6—12 in.
Streaked with pink, hard, close-grained, susceptible of a fine
polish. An excellent cabinet-wood. The name is also applied to
Piptadénia rigida. See Angico.
Ranai (Alseodiphné semicarpifélia Nees: Order Laurdcee).
Ceylon. W 63. Large and heavy. Useful for beams, house- and
boat-building.
Raspberry Jam. See Myall (iii).
Rassak or Russoeck (Vdtica Rdassak Blume: Order Diptero-
carpacee). Borneo. W 54. Light yellowish, becoming dark-
red on exposure, heavy, coarse-grained, durable. Used for piles,
house-building, ete.
Rata (Metrosidéros robista, A. Cunn: Order Myrtacee). New
Zealand. ‘‘ Northern Rata.” Height 60—100 ft. ; diam. 3—4 ft.
S.G. 1,228 when fresh, 786 when seasoned. Often 30—40 ft. to
lowest branch, and yielding timber 20—50 ft. long, squaring
1—23 ft. Red, very heavy, hard, close-grained, strong, easy to
work, durable. Used in ship-building and for railway-waggons.
Rata, Southern (Metrosidéros licida A. Rich.). New Zealand.
“Tronwood.” Yielding timber 20—50 ft. long, and 1—4 ft. diam.
8.G. 1,045. W 63—71. p 196. Red, very hard, strong, and
durable. Used for ship-building, bridges, sleepers, and wheel-
wrights’ work.
Redwood, a name variously applied: (i) in the English timber
trade to Dantzic Fir (Pinus sylvéstris) [See Northern Pine] ; (ii) in
Australia to Eucalyptus piperita [See Peppermint (vi)|; (ili) in
Cape Colony to Ochna arborea Burch. (Order Ochnacee). Known
also as “‘ Cape Plane.’ Boer ‘“‘ Roodhout.” Zulu “‘ Umtensema.”’
Height 20—30 ft.; diam. 13—2 ft. Red, hard, strong, durable.
Used for waggon-building and furniture, and suitable for engraving.
Redwood, Andaman. See Padouk.
Redwood, Californian (Sequoia sempervirens Endl.: Order Taxo-
dine). Californian coast. Germ. “‘ Immergriin Sequoie.” ‘‘ Hiben
Cypresse.” Ital. “Il Legno rosso di California.” Height 180—
250 or 300 ft. ; often 75—100 ft. to lowest branch ; diam. 12—20
ft. $.G.421. W 24-:25—29. Sapwood light orange to dark amber,
very soft and light, scentless ; heart maroon to terra-cotta or deep
brownish-red, darkening on exposure, light, soft, brittle, close-
but short-grained, not strong, without resin-ducts, very easily
split, so that planks can be made from it without the use of the
262 WOODS OF COMMERCE
saw, in structure resembling Bald Cypress, very durable in contact
with the soil; pith-rays very distinct. The most valuable of
Californian timber-trees, and the most used material for building
and carpentry in the State ; used also for sleepers, fencing, telegraph-
poles, shingles, and furniture, corresponding in quality and uses
to White Cedar. The wood is so soft and porous that it dries
quickly, losing its vitality entirely. Being thus absolutely dead
wood, it keeps its shape in spite of all exposure, and is probably the
most reliable known wood for such a purpose as a jointed sign-
board exposed to the elements. The joints of such a board, if
made of Redwood once dry, will never open. Though suited for
drawers or lining, it is somewhat too monotonous for ornamental
furniture. In the London cabinet trade it is now known as
‘“* Sequoia.”” Though sending up vigorous coppice-shoots when
felled, ‘‘at the present rate of destruction not an unprotected
Sequoia of timber-producing size will be left standing twenty
years hence ” (J. G. Lemmon in 1895).
Redwood, Coromandel or Indian. See Mahogany, East Indian.
Redwood, in Jamaica. See Ironwood (xxiii).
Rewa-rewa (Rymdndra excélsa Knight= Knightia excélsa R. Br. :
Order Protedcew). New Zealand. Known also as ‘‘ Honeysuckle-
wood.” Height 100 ft. S.G. 785. W 46—50. p 161. On a
radial section lustrous golden-yellow with pretty wavy warm
red-brown silver-grain, perishable on exposure, and becoming
“foxy” unless thoroughly seasoned. Valued for inlaying and
cabinet-work.
Rimu (Dacrjdium cupressinum Soland.: Order Taxinee). New
Zealand. Known also as ‘‘New Zealand Red Pine.” Height
40—80 or 100 ft.; diam. 2—5 ft.; sometimes 40—50 ft. to the
lowest branch. 8.G. 678—563 when seasoned. W 33—45.
p 140-2. Yielding timber 20—80 ft. long, squaring 10—30 in.
Chestnut-brown near centre, lighter outwards, figured with light-
red or yellow streaks, moderately heavy and hard, very strong,
fine, uniform and straight in grain, working well and taking a good
polish, but not durable in contact with soil. Extensively used in
building for beams, girders, etc., for panelling, fencing, railway-
ties, paving, native canoes and furniture. This species, the most
widely distributed timber-tree in the Dominion, and the most exten-
sively used in local carpentry, has a certain future before it in the
English market. Working as readily as Birch, and comparable
in strength with Oak, it is likely to replace Satin Walnut, which it
somewhat resembles, as a cabinet wood, being far more reliable
than that timber.
Roble, the Spanish for Oak, used in Trinidad for Platymiscium
platystachyum Benth. (Order Leguminése), a hard, tough wood
ROSE-CHESTNUT—ROSEWOOD 263
with an ornamental silvery transparent grain, used locally in ship-
building ; in Chile for Fdgus obliqua. Height 100 ft. Sound in
contact with water. Largely used for sleepers in Argentina. In
Argentina the name is used for F. betuloides Mirb., an evergreen
Beech growing from Tierra del Fuego northwards, reaching 26 ft.
in height and 3—4 ft. in diam., and yielding a straight, very fine-
grained, handsome wood, resembling American Oak, and very easy
to work, which is extensively used for panelling in railway-carriages.
Rose-chestnut, Indian. See Ironwood xviii.
Rosewood. French ‘Bois du_ rose.” Germ. ‘“ Rozenholz.”
Tial. “‘ Legno rodie.” Span. “Leno de rosa.’ Port. “ Pao de
rosada.”’ The name of a number of different species in various
parts of the world, mostly heavy, dense, dark-coloured woods,
many of which belong to the Order Leguminése, such as the genera
Dalbérgia, Machérium, and Pterocadrpus, and one or two of which
contain a fragrant resin or oil, from which the name has originated.
They have nothing more to do with the Rose.
Rosewood, African (Pterocirpus erindceus Poir. : Order Leguminése).
Tropical West Africa. ‘‘Gambia Rosewood.” ‘‘ African Padouk.”’
French “‘Santal rouge d’Afrique.” ‘“‘Véne,” ‘‘Wene”’ in Jolof,
“Kaayno” in Mandingo, ‘“‘Irosun,” ‘Osun.’ Height 40—70 ft.;
diam. 4—5 ft. Sapwood white; heart red-brown, moderately hard,
fine-grained, very elastic. Valuable as timber and as yielding an
astringent resin or Kino. It is imported in round logs ; but having
a spongy heart, is wasteful to convert, and its colour fades on
exposure to light. Value £5—£8 per ton. Pterocdrpus angolénsis
is similar.
Rosewood, Australian (i) Acacia glaucéscens [See Myall (v)];
(ii) Dyséxylon Fraseridnum [See Cedar, Peneil]; (iii) Hremophila
Mitchélli [See Sandalwood, Bastard]; and (iv) Synédum glandul6sum
A. Juss. (Order Melidcew). North-Eastern Australia. Known
also as ‘‘ Dogwood,” “* Bastard Rosewood,” and “* Brush Blood-
wood.” Height 40—60 ft. ; diam. 13—2 ft. W 41—45. Deep red
and rose-scented when fresh, resembling Cedar, but heavier and
deader in colour, taking a fine polish, firm, and easily worked.
Used for ship-building, the inside of houses and cabinet-work, for
which it has long been valued. An allied form, S. Lardneri, without
scent, and with more open grain, is known as “‘ Pencil Cedar,” or,
from the smell of its bark, as ‘‘ Turnipwood.”
Rosewood, Bombay. See Blackwood, Indian.
Rosewood, Brazilian, including that of Bahia, the best, Rio, the
second best, and San Francisco, is probably Dalbérgia nigra Allem.
(Order Leguminése), Brazil. ‘‘ Jacaranda cabiuna,’” or in part
also species of the allied genus Machérium, such as M. sclerdxylon
Tul., known as ‘“‘ Pao Ferro,” M. firmum Benth., “ Jacaranda
264 WOODS OF COMMERCE
roxa,’ and WM. legdlé Benth., “‘ Jacarando preto.” §S.G. 768—
841. W 53—65. In half-round logs 10—20 ft. long, seldom over
14in.indiam. Dark chestnut or ruddy brown, richly streaked and
grained with black, resinous layers, with the perfume of rose-water,
porous, open-grained, heavy, taking a fine polish, liable to heart-
shake, fading with age, and frequently hollow, and sold, therefore,
by weight. Valuable, both solid and in veneers, for furniture
and ornamental cabinet-work, especially pianoforte-cases, and for
turnery, realizing £10—£12 per ton for inferior, £20—£30 for
good, and even up to £90 for the best qualities.
Rosewood, Bastard. See Rosewood, Australian.
Rosewood, Burmese. See Padouk.
Rosewood, Canary (Convdlvulus Scoparius L., C. virgatus Webb,
and C. floridus L.: Order Convolvuldicee). Canary Islands.
“ Lignum Rhodii.”” French “‘ Bois des Rhodes des Parfumeurs.”’
Derived from the rhizome and bases of the aerial stems, whence
these species have been separated as a genus Rhodorrhiza. Rose-
scented and distilled for the powerfully scented oil ‘‘ Oleum ligni
Rhodii «thereum,” used to adulterate attar of roses. Not other-
wise used.
Rosewood, Dominica. See Cypre, Bois de.
Rosewood, Honduras (Dalbérgia sp. ?). W 68—77. Nut-brown,
streaked with narrow black lines, very hard, even-grained. Valu-
able for furniture, turnery, and inlaying.
Rosewood, Indian. See Blackwood, Indian.
Resewood, Jamaica (Linociéra ligustrina Swartz. : Order Oledacee).
See also Granadilio.
Rosewood, Moulmein, probably a species of Milléttia (Order
Leguminose), possibly M. péndula Benth., a dense, hard, dark-
coloured wood.
Rosewood, Nicaragua (Dalbérgia sp. ?). Central America. W 70.
Reddish-orange, slightly streaked with black, very heavy and
hard, coarse-grained, slightly fragrant.
Rosewood, Rosetta. See Blackwood, Indian.
Rosewood, Seychelles. See Umbrella-tree.
Rosewood, West Indian. See Granadillo.
Rowan (Pyrus Aucupdria Gaertn.: Order Rosdceew). Europe,
Northern and Western Asia. Known also as ‘‘ Mountain Ash.”
Germ. “ Eberesche.” Height 10—40 ft.; diam. 6—10 in. W
35—48. Sapwood reddish-white; heart reddish-brown, hard,
tough, difficult to split, fine-grained, readily worked or polished ;
RUBY-WOOD—SAL 265
pith-flecks frequent; vessels and pith-rays indistinct ; autumn-
wood slightly darker. Used to a small extent on the Continent in
cabinet-work, carving, and turnery.
Ruby-wood (Butyrospérmum Parki Kotschy: Order Sapotdcee).
Tropical Africa, from Guinea to the Nile. Height 30—40 ft. ;
diam. 5—6 ft. Red, Cedar-like, very hard, close-grained. The
seeds yield Shea butter, imported for soap-making.
Sabicu (Lysiléma Sdbicw Benth.: Order Legumindse). West
Indies, especially Cuba. Somewhat crooked in growth, but yield-
ing timber 20—35 ft. long, squaring 11—24 in. 8&.G. 899—957.
W 6243. e¢’ 2-21. p’ 1:6. c¢ 5,558. c’ -734. v’ 1-161.
R 435 lbs. Dark chestnut-brown, heavy, hard, strong, elastic,
close-grained, free from shakes, though sometimes exhibiting on
conversion a cross fracture of part of the inner wood, snapped,
perhaps, by West Indian hurricanes, seasoning slowly, but shrinking
but little, and not splitting in the process, working up well, sus-
ceptible of a high polish, durable when exposed, and sometimes
with such a curled figure as to be mistaken for Rosewood. Used
in ship-building, especially for beams, keelsons, engine-bearers, etc.,
and for furniture. The staircases of the Exhibition of 1851 were
of this wood, and wore well. The allied species, L. latisidiqua
Benth., native to the Bahamas and Florida, is similar.
Saffron-wood (Hlcodéndron créceum DC.: Order Celastracee).
South Africa. Known also as ‘‘ Safforan-wood.” ‘‘ Crocus-tree.”’
Boer ‘‘Saffranhout,’” Zulu ‘“‘ Umbomoana.” French “ Olivetier
jaune, Bois d’or du Cap.” Height 20—40 or 60 ft. ; diam. 2—4 ft.
W 47-5—55:74. E 510 tons. f 4:4. fe 3-18. Reddish-brown,
heavy, hard, close, fine-grained, tough, handsome. Used for
beams, planks, waggon-building, furniture, etc.
Saj (Termindlic toment6sa W. and A.: Order Combretdacee).
India and Burma. Hind. “ Asan.” Tamil ‘“ Maradu.” Mahrat.
“yn.” A large tree yielding timber 18—28 ft. long and 1—2 ft.
in diam. §S.G. 892. R 462—602 lbs. Sapwood white, narrow ;
heart dark brown, finely variegated, with darker streaks producing
a wavy figure, heavy, hard, elastic, strong, difficult to work, but
seasoning well, and taking a high polish, liable to split on exposure
and to dry-rot if not steeped. Its power of resisting termite-
attack is doubtful. Largely used for joists and rafters, and in
waggon- and boat-building, and recommended for paving. Re-
sembling the next.
Sal (Shorea robista Gaertn.: Order Dipterocarpacee). Northern
and Central India. Known also as “Saul,” and formerly as
“Morung Sal.’ Sansk. “Sala.” Philippine “‘ Guijo.”
310 APPENDIX IV
The Protedcew have mostly moderately hard, reddish woods, distinctly
*‘ying-porous,” having the “ pores,” or transverse sections of their tracheal
tissue, confined to the earlier-formed wood of each ring. Like the Oaks, they
are remarkable for their conspicuous broad pith-rays. In a transverse
section of the wood (Plate I.) these appear as broad lines of parallel cells,
occasionally widening out, as seen near the bottom of the plate. Ina tangential
section (Plate III.) they appear as prominent spindle-shaped masses of cells
in the irregular mesh-work of the wood, suggesting, as Mr. Stone says, when
speaking of one species, “the fibres of a Loofah.” In a radial section
(Plate II.) they form a “silver grain” of broad dark plates. Unlike the
Oaks, the Protedcee generally have the pores of nearly uniform size, and they
are seldom large. They vary considerably in their arrangement, forming,
for example, regular rings in Hdkea, the “‘ Pin-bush” of Eastern Australia,
but a series of curves between the rays in Banksia (Plate I.). These curves
are convex in their outer margins, or, as they have been termed, “ dentate.”
Banksia serrata, from which species our photo-micrographs are taken, is
one of the ‘“‘ Honeysuckles ”’ of Eastern Australia, trees of moderate size,
yielding a handsome Mahogany-coloured wood, coarse and open in grain,
and rendered ornamental by its silver grain. The curves or “loops” of
pores are from two to five pores wide, and the pores are somewhat crowded
together, whilst the width of the porous and that of the non-porous part of
each “ring” are about equal. The rays are not generally more than twelve
cells in width ; but the tangential section (Plate III.) shows them to be more
than four times as deep as their width. In the radial section (Plate II.) the
rings are clearly indicated by the lines of pores, and the “mirrors” of the
silver grain are lustrous.
Hard-woods may well be divided into two groups, according to whether
annual rings are distinctly discernible, as in Banksia and in Plates XIII. to XL.»
or not, as in Plates IV. to XII. Most of this latter group are tropical woods,
and in many of them (Plates IV. to VII.) annual rings are more or less dis-
tinctly simulated by wavy concentric or excentric partial or complete zones
of soft tissue, chiefly wood-parenchyma, known as “ false rings.” These often
run into one another, which true annual rings never do. No European woods
belong to the group characterized by the presence of these “‘ false rings,”
unless, perhaps, the Olive may be so described. Among the woods of this
group are some having both broad and narrow pith-rays, such as the Indian
Oaks Quércus lamellosa and Q. incana ;* but usually all the rays are narrow.
Plate IV. represents the wood of the Moreton Bay, or Large-leaved, Fig of
North-East Australia (Ficus macrophiglla). The alternating bands of hard and
soft tissue—thick-walled and thin-walled parenchyma—of which the latter
is generally slightly the wider, closely simulate annual rings. The pith-rays
are of two thicknesses, but none of them broad, and they have a wavy course,
being displaced by the large pores. The pores are not numerous, are irregu-
larly scattered in both hard and soft wood, and are often divided into two or
1 Gamble, Manual of Indian Timbers, Plate XIV., Figs. 3 and 4.
APPENDIX IV 311
three by tangential walls. This type of wood, of a grey or light-brown colour,
is characteristic of the genus Ficus ; and the pith-rays, neither very numerous
nor very broad, though distinctly visible under a lens, are characteristic of
the whole Order Urticdcee, considered in a wide sense—i.e., including the
Bread-fruits (Artocdrpus), Mulberries (Mérus), and Elms (Ulmus). (See
Plate XVI.). To this so-called “ Fig type’’ belong many tropical Legumi-
nose, such as the Ponga (Pongamia glabra), figured by the late Professor
Marshall Ward! and the Jhand (Prosépis spicigera), figured by Mr. Gamble.”
Very similar is that of the Bastard Bullet-wood (Humiria floribunda),
figured on p. 46. This wood, which belongs to a distinct Order, the Hwmiri-
dcee, is characterized—in addition to its distinct false rings of darker wood,
which sometimes run into one another, and sometimes die out laterally—by
fine, concentric, ‘‘ dentate’ rings of soft tissue; by numerous, equidistant
and uniformly fine pith-rays, with an undulating course bending round the
pores, and forming a regular rectangular mesh-work, with the rings of soft
tissue ; and by its comparatively few, uniformly distributed, medium-sized,
white pores, which are sometimes in radial groups of two to five, and are filled
with thyloses.
Passing to those timbers in which the false rings are more obscure or less
regular, a group of dense, heavy, dark-coloured woods from India and other
tropical countries, including the Ebonies (Diospgros), in the Order Ebendcee ,
many Leguminose, and other series, we have selected three types (Plates V.
to VIL.). Padouk (Péterocdrpus marsipium (Plate V.) is a yellowish-brown,
leguminous wood from Southern India, P. indicus and P. macrocdrpus, from
Burma, and P. dalbergioides, from the Andamans, being a rich Mahogany-
like red. Our plate shows irregular zones of darker wood, with more or less
concentric bands of soft tissue, varying very much in width, but completed
by fine wavy lines, and made up of elements of rather larger transverse
diameter than those in the rest of the wood. The pith-rays are very fine,
numerous, uniform, and equidistant ; and the large pores are not numerous,
but are uniformly scattered, varying somewhat in size, though mostly con-
siderably wider than the space between two pith-rays, often subdivided
radially into groups of two or three, or even as many as eight, and without
thyloses.
Plate VI.—Cassia Fistula, the Indian Laburnum, is in many respects a
similar wood. It is very hard, heavy, and dark-coloured, with numerous
very fine, uniform, slightly bent pith-rays, appearing light against the dark
hard tissue ; and white, irregularly concentric, but anastomosing, bands of
soft tissue surrounding the pores. These pores are not numerous, are uni-
formly distributed, varying somewhat in size, but never very large, often
radially subdivided, and often filled with resin.
Plate VII.—Gudiacum officindlé, the Lignum-vite of Tropical America,
represents another Natural Order, the Zygophyllacee. It appears to have
1 Timber and some of its Diseases, Fig. 7.
2 Op. cit., Plate VI., Fig. 6.
312 APPENDIX IV
true concentric rings of lighter and darker wood, the pores in the former
being more numerous and larger; but it is not likely that these rings con-
stitute the spring- and summer-wood of a year’s growth. The pith-rays are
very numerous, very fine, uniform, equidistant, and wavy, about the width
of a pore apart ; and the pores are small, but variable in size, sometimes in
groups of two or three, and appearing green from the resin which they exude.
The narrow yellow sapwood is sharply contrasted with the dark-brown
heart.
Plates VIII. to XII. represent types of tropical timbers in which there
are neither true annual rings nor false rings. Albizzia procera (Plate VIII.),
the White Siris of India, belonging to the same genus as the so-called East
Indian Walnuts (A. Lébbek, ete.), is a leguminous wood, closely allied to
Mimosa, hard, though quick-grown. The sapwood is wide and yellowish-
white, the heart brown, with ill-defined alternating lighter and darker bands.
The pith-rays are few, fine, and, except where diverging round the pores, straight.
The pores are large, uniformly distributed, sometimes divided radially into
two, and always surrounded by an “ areola,” or round patch, of soft tissue.
Plate IX.—Nectdndra Rodig@i, the Greenheart of Demerara—is a repre-
sentative of the Laurdcee. It is a very heavy, very hard, dark greenish-
brown wood, almost black, with few, fine, uniform, gently undulating, equi-
distant pith-rays, and a moderate number of large, uniformly distributed,
yellowish-green pores. These pores are mostly subdivided or grouped together
in threes or fours, filled with yellowish-green resin, and surrounded by small
patches of soft tissue, so that—but for the pith-rays—the transverse section
has, as Laslett says, “‘ the appearance of cane.”
Hopea odorata, the Thingan of India (Plate X.), is a member of the Order
Dipterocarpdcece, which comprises several of the largest and finest of Indian
forest-trees. They are generally hard, brown, and resinous, with fine or
moderately broad pith-rays, producing a good silver grain, and large resin-
filled pores, each surrounded or “ringed” by a narrow band of loose tissue
made up of large wood-cells. In the genus Hépea the wood is yellowish-
brown and even-grained, and there is some slight variety in the size of the
pores. In our plate it will be noticed that the pith-rays vary in width,
though none of them are wide, and that there are delicate little transverse
lines or bars of small elements joining them at right angles. In one place
these transverse bars are represented by a decided band.
The wood of Léphira alata, the African Oak (Fig. 33, p. 47), is another
representative of this Order. Here the soft tissue forms fine, undulating,
concentric lines, and there are very numerous, excessively fine, wavy pith-
rays. The pores are not numerous, but mostly large, in groups from two to
five together, many filled with a whitish chalky substance, conspicuous
against the blood-red colour of the wood.
The Order Sapotdcee, of which Siderdxylon borbénicum (Plate XI.) is an
example, is one of considerable importance not only as containing timber-
trees, but also as that to which the Guttaperchas belong. The woods in this
Order resemble those of the Hbendcee in structure, but differ in being usually
APPENDIX IV 313
red or yellow, whilst the Ebénaceew are black or grey. The pith-rays are
numerous, fine, and equidistant; but the characteristic features are the
somewhat irregularly concentric and wavy, narrow bands of soft tissue, with
crowded small pores, and—still more so—the radial rows of moderately large
pores arranged in echelon between the pith-rays.
The Guttifere are another large Order of tropical trees, including that
yielding Gamboge, and having wood with that absence of rings so charac-
teristic of the tropics. Their timbers are usually reddish, with fine, but
clearly defined, pith-rays; large pores irregularly distributed, singly or in
more or less radial groups; and fine broken transverse lines of darker cells.
The genus Calophgllum, a species of which is represented in Plate XII., in-
cludes most kinds of Poon.
Passing on to woods having distinct annual rings (Plates XIII. to XL.),
in which category are most of the broad-leaved trees of Temperate latitudes,
we find that they fall readily into the two groups known as “ ring-porous ”’
and “‘ diffuse-porous.” The former (Plates XIII. to XXV.) have large or
numerous pores in the spring-wood, with smaller, fewer, or more scattered
ones in the summer-wood. They may be again subdivided (see pp. 45-49)
into those having the pores in the spring-wood larger than those in the summer-
wood, and those in which they are only more numerous and crowded. The
former sub-group includes Ashes, Locusts, Elms, Oaks, Hickories, Teak,
and Mahogany, ete. In the Ashes, one of which—Frdzinus americdna—is
represented in Plate XIII., the annual rings are defined by a very narrow
line of dense autumn-wood in contact with the conspicuous ring of large
pores in that formed in the succeeding spring. These large spring-pores are
oval, and form a loose ring of three to five rows, the pores diminishing radially.
The pores in the summer-wood are small, often two or three together, and
often connected by soft tissue, forming short peripheral lines, as seen in the
upper half of the plate. The pith-rays are not distinct to the naked eye, or
even to a low-power lens: they are straight, except where they bend round
the large spring pores.
Robinia Pseudacdcia, commonly known as “ Acacia’ in England, and as
“ Locust ” in America (Plate XIV.), is a hard and heavy leguminous wood.
Its annual rings—in correlation, probably, with its deciduous character—are
well defined by a line of dense autumn-wood, followed by an irregular “* pore-
ring” of small, followed by larger, pores; these latter being followed by
others gradually diminishing in size and number into the autumn-wood.
The pores are oval, solitary, or in radial groups of two to ten together, and
filled with thyloses, so that they appear as yellow-brown dots. The numerous
light-coloured pith-rays vary a good deal in width, and are very undulating,
bending to avoid the pores.
The Laburnum, Cytisus Labirnum (Plate XV.), is another representative
of the deciduous Leguminose of Temperate regions. Its wood is dense, often
very regularly concentric, the yellow sapwood contrasting markedly with the
dark-brown heart. The large irregularly formed pores in the spring-wood
are crowded together in crescentic groups of six to eight between the pith-
?
314 APPENDIX IV
rays, as are also the smaller vessels of the autumn-wood. The pith-rays are
rather broad and, under the microscope, distinct. The pale patches of large
wood-cells (wood-parenchyma) surrounding the pores and, with them, con-
stituting these crescent-shaped areas, are very characteristic of the Sub-Order
Papilionacee, to which nearly all European Legumindse belong.
Considering that they belong to a very distantly related Order, the Elms
have woods which in much of their microscopic appearance, especially in the
autumn-wood, much resemble the Laburnum. The rings are well defined by
the zone of large pores, which consists of several rows in our English Elms,
but of little more than a single row in Ulmus americana (Plate XVI.). The
pores are oval, but irregular, in form. The small pores of the autumn-wood
are grouped three to fifteen together, surrounded by soft tissue, in festoons,
which form almost continuous wavy concentric bands. The numerous pith-
rays, which are brown in colour, are not very conspicuous under a low power.
They do not avoid the pores in this species.
The wood of the Chestnut, Castanea (Plate XVII.), has its annual rings
very sharply defined by the wide ring of large pores ; and the wood itself is
more spongy in the spring half of the year’s growth than in the other. The
large pores are oval, are somewhat loosely arranged in the zone, and decrease
in size outwards. They are followed in the autumn-wood by very charac-
teristic, oblique, branching, or ‘“‘ dendritic”? groups of small vessels surrounded
by soft tissue. The pith-rays are numerous, so fine as to be hardly dis-
tinguishable, and bending round the large pores.
The Oaks, of which the American White Oak (Quércus alba) is represented
in Plate XVIIL, belong, like the Chestnut, to the Order Cupulifere ; and,
though readily distinguished from the latter wood, have many points of
structure in common with it. The annual rings are similarly defined by the
zone of large spring pores. These pores are somewhat irregular in size and
form, and are more crowded than those of Castanea. The small pores of the
autumn-wood are grouped in dendritic lines, and surrounded by wood-paren-
chyma, much as in the other tree, but are often blocked by thyloses. The
distinctive character of Oak wood, however, is the presence, in addition to
numerous fine pith-rays, of the very broad compound rays which are readily
visible to the naked eye. (Compare Figs. 19 and 27, pp. 24-31, and the descrip-
tion there given.)
The Hickories (Hicéria), one of which is figured in Plate XIX., are American
trees belonging to the Order Juglanddcew, the Walnut group. Their annua]
rings are well defined by a single, loose, undulating row of large, round, or
slightly oval pores in the spring-wood. The pores are not numerous, and
diminish in size in the outer spring-wood, and still more in the autumn-wood.
The pith-rays are very numerous and very fine, and avoid the large pores.
The autumn-wood is traversed by very fine wavy white lines of soft tissue.
The wood of the Persimmon (Diospiyros virginiana), the North American
representative of the Ebonies (Plate XX.), though not related to the last-
mentioned wood, has many structural points in common with it; but in old
trees becomes much darker—nearly black, in fact. The rings are well marked
APPENDIX IV 315
by the larger pores in the spring zone ; but these are not shown in our plate,
which only represents part of a ring. The pores are nearly uniformly dis-
tributed, are mostly small, and are sometimes grouped radially two to five
together. The very numerous fine pith-rays bend to avoid the larger pores,
and there is an obscure arrangement of transverse lines of soft tissue.
Teak (Tecténa grdndis), 2 member of the Order Verbendcee, presents
(Plate X XI.) a somewhat similar structure. Its rings are well defined, both
by the ring of large pores, forming about two rows, in the spring-wood, and
by the greater density of the later-formed part of each year’s growth. There
are rather fewer pores in the later-formed wood, and they are sometimes
grouped three or four together. A white secretion of calcium-phosphate is
frequent in them. The numerous, moderately broad, equidistant pith-rays
are rather lighter in colour than the ground tissue. They produce a hand-
some silver-grain of elongated plates on a radial section.
Including as it does the Neem-tree, the Crabwoods, Chittagong-wood, Satin-
wood, and Toon, as well as the Mahoganies both of the West Indies and of
Africa, and the so-called ‘“‘ Cedars’? (Cedréla) of the New World, the Order
Melidcee is among the most important of tropical groups. Though in some
cases yellow—e.g., Chlorédxylon—or even white, their woods are mostly red,
and are hard and heavy. The rings are sometimes clearly marked both by a
zone of large pores and by alternating lighter and softer spring-wood and
darker autumn-wood, as in Cedréla (Plate X XIV.) ; but the pores are generally
rather scanty, of moderate size, and evenly distributed ; and in many cases
there is no pore-circle, and the colour-zones may be only “ false rings.” The
pith-rays are not conspicuous. African Mahogany, as now in commerce
(Plate XXII.) is, perhaps, Khaya grandifdlia. It has its rings obscurely
marked by dark zones, but not by a pore-ring ; its pores evenly distributed,
of moderate size, solitary or in small groups, often radially subdivided, and
with dark contents, but with no marked areola of soft tissue; and its pith-
rays with black contents to some of their cells, which, however, are best seen
in a tangential section.
Cuban Mahogany (Plate XXIII.), which may be a Cedréla, and resembles
the woods from Panama and St. Domingo, has its rings marked by a narrow
zone destitute of pores. Its evenly-distributed, moderate-sized pores are often
subdivided or radially grouped two to four together, and are rendered more
conspicuous by accompanying soft tissue. Soft tissue also occurs in con-
spicuous, fine, light-coloured, transverse lines. The pith-rays are numerous,
very fine, uniform in width, seldom noticeably displaced by the pores, but
sinuous in long waves, which Mr. Stone says! is not the case in Panama
Mahogany. Crabwood (Cdrapa guianénsis), which he figures, has numerous
short undulations.
The Cigar-box Cedar, Cedréla odordta, of the West Indies (Plate XXIV.),
has sharply defined rings, with a pore-zone of two or more interrupted rows
of large round pores. These are sometimes partly filled with brown resin.
1 Timbers of Commerce, p. 35.
316 APPENDIX IV
In the autumn-wood there are a few, widely scattered, much smaller pores,
with sma'l areol of soft tissue. The fine, uniform pith-rays are of a brick-
red against the cinnamon-brown wood, and are distinctly seen as they bend
round the large pores in the spring-wood. The East Indian Cedréla Toéna
is a very similar wood.
Passing on to woods in which the vessels or pores, though not equally dis-
tributed throughout the rings, are not larger in the spring-wood than in the
autumn-wood, we come to those of the genus Prénus (the Plums and Cherries),
in which the pith-rays are distinctly visible, and the Buckthorns and Sumachs
(Rhamnus and Rhus), in which they are not so. The wood of Rhdmnus
catharticus, the Buckthorn (Plate XXV.), presents a striking object under the
microscope, on account of the flame-like branching groups of pores, often
fifty together, which extend from broad bases on the inner margin of each
ring to its outer limit. This structure does not occur in other species of the
genus, such as the British R. Frdngula, the so-called “‘ Berry-bearing Alder,”
or the Canadian R. Purshidna, which is figured by Mr. Stone. The heart-
wood is orange and the sapwood yellow.
The Venetian Sumach, or Wig-tree of our gardens (Rhus Cotinus), figured
on p. 50 (Fig. 35), has a hard, greenish or golden heart-wood, which is used as
a yellow dye. The rings are well marked under a lens, the large pores of the
spring-wood gradually diminishing in number and size outward, and being
grouped two to seven together.
The “ diffuse - porous’? woods comprise most of our European broad-
leaved trees. Their annual rings are very generally distinct ; but they owe
this distinctness, not to any predominance in number of size or the pores in
the spring-wood, but to the closer texture of the elements of the autumn-
wood (Plates X XVI. to XL.).
If we divide this large group into those with large and those with minute
vessels, the Walnuts, Sal, and, perhaps, most of the Hucal/pti, constitute the
former division, though possibly these last may be better placed with the
“ false-ring ”’ types.
Jiglans nigra, the American Walnut (Plate XXVI.), the species now most
in use, has its rings bounded by a fine line just traceable with a lens, but not
noticeable in solid specimens of the dark wood. There is an ill-defined pore-
ring of an interrupted row of moderately large, open, oval pores; and those
scattered, fairly evenly, through the later-formed wood, somewhat in echelon,
are smaller. They are often subdivided radially into two to five. The
numerous pith-rays are not visible to the naked eye, are slightly undulating,
and bent round the larger pores. Fine, short, transverse lines of soft tissue
occur, but are very inconspicuous. Jtglans cinérea, the Butternut or White
Walnut of the United States (Fig. 36, p. 351), is a softer, lighter wood, with
practically identical structure.
Karri, Eucalyptus versicolor (Plate XXVIIL.), is a dark-red, hard, and
heavy wood. Its rings are sometimes marked by a dense zone in contact
with one having crowded pores. The pith-rays are very numerous, uniform in
width, equidistant, waved, and avoiding the pores ; but not recognizable by
APPENDIX IV 317
the naked eye. The pores, though not very numerous, are conspicuous ;
they are very irregularly distributed, singly for the most part, but also in
groups or rows; and often contain resin, and have irregular areole of soft
tissue. On the surface of a solid section they appear pinkish.
Diffuse-porous woods with minute vessels are further subdivided according
to the presence or absence of broad pith-rays, Plane, Beech, Hornbeam,
Hazel, and Alder exemplifying the former subdivision. The wood of the
Plane (Plate XXVIII.) differs from the other four examples in having all its
pith-rays broad. It is light-brown, and in the American species here repre-
sented (Platanus occidentalis) the rings are seen well defined in the section by
a narrow zone of dense autumn-wood. The boundary-line bends slightly
outwards at the pith-rays—+.e., forms a series of shallow loops between every
two rays, with their concavities towards the circumference of the stem.
The pith-rays are numerous, straight, and uniformly broad, except at the
boundaries of the rings, where they widen. They are lighter than the
ground-tissue, and shine, so as to yield a pretty figure, sometimes known as
‘“* Honeysuckle,” when quartered. The pores are crowded; but those in
the autumn-wood are less so, and are much more minute.
The wood of the Beech (Plate X XIX.) is very similar, but has numerous
excessively fine pith-rays between the numerous broad ones. The undula-
tions of the ring-boundaries are generally stated to curve in the reverse
direction to those of the Plane—i.e., with their coneavities towards the
centre of the stem—but this does not appear to be so in our section of Fagus
ferruginea. The crowded pores decrease gradually in number and in size
towards the narrow autumn zone, the abrupt outer margin of which clearly
indicates the ring-boundary.+*
The heavy, hard, and exceptionally tough, yellowish-white wood of the
Hornbeam (Carpinus Bétulus) is readily recognizable by the naked eye. Its
rings are remarkably sinuous, and it has a small number of very broad “‘ false ”’
or compound pith-rays made up by the union of numerous narrow ones, and
having ill-defined lateral boundaries. They have not the shining lustre of
those of Beech or Plane. The pores are so far massed in the first-formed
spring-wood and absent in the latest autumn-wood as to mark the rings.
They are largely arranged in short radial lines (Plate XX X.).
The much lighter, soft wood of the Alder (Alnus glutindsa), (Plate XX XT.)
which, from white, dries to a light brown, is recognized by the few broad,
nearly straight compound pith-rays, with very numerous fine simple ones
between them, and the slight undulations of the faint ring-boundaries, which
bend inward at the broad rays. The pores are somewhat fewer in the autumn-
wood, and show a slightly radial grouping. The general occurrence of brown
pith-flecks, which are sometimes concentric, is another discriminating feature.
The diffuse-porous woods with minute pores and with no broad pith-rays
may be subdivided into those in which the pith-rays, though narrow, are
quite distinct to the naked eye, as in Maples, Hollies, Magnoliacee, Lindens, etc.,
1 For further detail see G. S. Boulger, Life-History of the Beech, Quarterly Journal
of Forestry, vol. i. (1907), pp. 230-279.
318 APPENDIX IV
and those in which they are not sc distinct, such as Hawthorn, Pyrus,
Birch, Box, Willows, Poplars, etc. The Maples are hard woods, varying in
colour, in the regularity of their rings, and in the presence or absence of pith-
flecks: they seldom have a distinct heart ; and their pith-rays have a satin-
like lustre which imparts a distinctive shine to the whole surface. The
Sycamore (Acer Pseudoplatanus), (Plate XX XII.), has a moderately hard and
heavy, white wood, with regularly circular annual rings defined by a narrow
line of autumn-wood. Its pith-rays are straight, tapering out at both ends,
white and lustrous. Its pores are numerous, but not crowded, and are often
grouped two to five together.
The Hollies, represented (Plate XX XIII.) here by Ilex opdca, an American
species, have greenish-white, white, or grey wood, generally hard, and fine,
and close in grain. The rings, though often indistinct, are mostly regularly
circular, and are marked by a slight pore-ring. The pith-rays are straight,
sometimes tapering, not markedly satiny, and far more conspicuous in longi-
tudinal sections than in transverse ones. The pores are mostly in long radial
TOWS.
The wood of Liriodéndron tulipifera, the Tulip-tree (Plate XX XIV.), and
that of the closely allied American Cucumber-tree, Magnolia acuminata, dis-
tinguished by broader sapwood, come to market as “ Canary Whitewood.”
It is white, canary-yellow, or grey, and, being a quick-growing species, has
often wide rings, so that the confusion of its wood with that of the Poplars
was excusable. A slight diminution in the number and size of its pores
characterizes the narrow zone of autumn-wood by which the rings are defined,
The rings are for the most part evenly circular. The pith-rays are numerous,
straight, colourless, and hardly visible to the naked eye; and the pores are
numerous, crowding almost all the space between the rays, and varying
slightly in size.
Though not in any way systematically related to the Magnolidcee or the
Linden, between which it stands in our classification, the wood of Laquid-
dmbar styraciflua, variously known as Bilsted, Sweet Gum, Californian Red
Gum, Satin Walnut, and Hazel Pine (Plate XXXV.), has many points of
structural resemblance to that of the former. Its wide rings are clearly
marked by a fine line of autumn-wood ; its numerous pith-rays are fine and
straight ; and its numerous pores are nearly uniform in size, and crowded
throughout the spaces between the rays. Some of these pores contain the
hygroscopic gum or balsam, known as “ styrax,”’ which produces both warp-
ing and twisting of the wood. ‘The soft tissue is represented by small isolated
patches. Satin Walnut, when grown on high ground, is marked by dark-
brown or smoky false-rings.
Tilia americana, the Basswood (Plate XX XVI.), does not differ much from
our European Lindens. Its rings are not very clearly defined, and have a
wavy contour. Its pith-rays are numerous, but not equidistant, fine, straight,
and less lustrous than those of the Maples ; and its pores form a ring of variable
width in the spring-wood, and are also uniformly distributed, often three to six
together, but not crowded, in the rest of the ring. There are very narrow
APPENDIX IV 319
areola of soft tissue round the pores. The wood as a whole has not the silky
lustre of the Maples.
Diffuse-porous woods in which the pith-rays are not distinguishable by the
naked eye, comprise a hard and a soft series, the former including the Haw-
thorn, Pyrus, Birch, and Box.
Oratégus Oxyacdntha, the Hawthorn (Plate XX XVII.), is a very hard and
heavy, but lustreless, wood, which has been recommended as a substitute for
Box, but seldom comes to market. Its rings are indistinct and wavy ; its
pith-rays very numerous ; and its pores very numerous, minute, and evenly
distributed, and sometimes grouped two or three together. Pith-flecks are
numerous in this wood.
Whilst the genus Primus and the rest of the Amygddlew have visible pith-
rays and a spring pore-zone, the Pomdcee, another Tribe of the Rosdcew, to
which the Hawthorn and the genus Pyrus (Plate XX XVIII.) belong, have
invisible rays, and are diffuse-porous. The wood of the Pear (P. communis)
and the very similar wood of the Apple (P. Malus) are destitute of pith-flecks,
but are liable to warp and crack. Their rings are clearly marked by a greater
crowding of the minute pores in the spring-wood and their absence in the fine
line of dense autumn-wood. The pith-rays are numerous, not quite equi-
distant, fine, and undulating ; and the pores are often grouped two to five
together, or in loose “‘ worm-like ”’ lines. The generally similar wood of the
sub-genus Sérbus, including the Rowan, ete., in which pith-flecks do occur, is
stated to season better than Apple or Pear wood.
The tough, close-grained and moderately hard woods of the Birches have a
fairly uniform type, of which we may take Bétula lénta, the Canadian Birch
(Plate XX XIX.), as a representative. The rings are tolerably clearly marked
by a fine line of autumn-wood : the pith-rays are numerous, not equidistant,
undulating, fine, and uniform in thickness; and the pores are of medium
size, so as to be visible “ like fine white flour sprinkled over the surface of a
solid section,” evenly distributed, but not very numerous, and mostly sub-
divided into groups of two to five or more together. Pith-flecks occur mostly
near the centre—7.e., in the older wood.
Among the soft-wooded broad-leaved trees few are of much importance as
timber ; but Sdlix dlba, the White Willow (Plate XL.), or, perhaps, rather
S. fragilis, the Crack Willow, is exceptionally valuable for cricket-bats.
Apart from colour and physical tests, there is nothing in the microscopic
structure of Willow-wood that will suffice to enable us to discriminate species
or qualities.1 The wide rings are clearly defined, with a somewhat undulating
contour, where the fewer and smaller pores of the denser autumn-wood con-
trast with the numerous larger ones of the spongy spring-wood. The pith-
rays are very numerous, very fine, and nearly equidistant, being rather more
than the width of one large pore apart and undulating slightly to avoid these
pores. The pores are very numerous, small, oval, occasionally subdivided,
1 Stone, Timbers of Commerce, p. 236; and an admirable, fully illustrated paper
on “The Variations of Sdlix alba,’ by E. R. Pratt, Quarterly Journal of Forestry,
vol. i. (1907), pp. 320-337.
320 APPENDIX IV
and sometimes form a pattern of oblique lines. Pith-flecks, usually abundant
in the Sallow or Goat-willow (Sdlix Caprea), are present in S. dlba, but appar-
ently absent in S. fragilis.
The wood of the Conifer, the Needle-leaved trees, known commercially as
“soft wood,” is far simpler in structure than that of the trees of which we
have been speaking, as may be seen by a glance at Plates XLI. to XLVIII.
Its annual rings are generally well defined by the contrast of harder, heavier,
and darker autumn-wood against the softer and lighter spring-wood. The
pith-rays are so fine as to be hardly noticeable even in our highly magnified
plates ; and there are no trachez or pores, the wood—with the exception of
the pith-rays and sometimes of resin-ducts—being entirely made up of
tracheids. The very general presence of bordered pits on the side-walls of
these tracheids (see Fig. 15) renders longitudinal sections of value in the dis-
crimination of this group. The presence or absence of resin-ducts (Figs. 13
and 14) forms a useful character by which to subdivide these woods. They
are absent, or nearly so, in the Silver Firs (Abies), Hemlock Spruces (7'stiga),
Yews (Tdxus), Junipers (Juniperus), Redwoods (Sequoia), Cedars (Cédrus),
and Cypresses (Cupréssus) ; while they are present in the Spruces (Picéa),
Larches (Larix), and Pines (Pinus).
The Yew (Zdxus baccdta), (Plate XLI.), has a narrow, yellowish sapwood,
contrasting with its brownish-red, Mahogany-like heart. The narrow annual
rings are sharply defined by a dark zone of autumn-wood. The pith-rays,
which are only one row of cells in width, contain some resin. In longitudinal
section this wood is readily recognized by the presence of spiral thickening
bands in the tracheids, as well as pits.
Sequoia sempervirens, the Californian Redwood, (Plate XLII.) has a narrow
light amber-coloured sapwood and a uniform light red, very soft and very
light heart. It is usually slowly grown, the annual rings, though varying
considerably, being narrow. They are clearly defined by a line of thicker-
walled autumn tracheids. The pith-rays are very distinct with a lens, not
eguidistant, fine, uniform, and fairly straight. Resin occurs in isolated cells,
resembling ruby beads. The tracheids, forming the bulk of the wood, are
jJarge and thin-walled. The wood has no fragrance.
Cédrus Libani, the Cedar of Lebanon (Plate XLIII.), is light, soft, or
moderately hard, yellowish or reddish-brown, and fragrant. The rings are
well marked by a dense autumn zone. Pith-rays are fine, not equidistant,
uniform, and fairly straight. True resin-ducts do not occur ; but occasionally
rows of large resin-cells appear.
In structure Picéa alba, the White Spruce of North America (Plate XLIV.),
resembles the Common or Norwegian Spruce (P. excélsa), represented in
Figs. 12 and 13. The heartwood and sapwood are alike of a yellowish white,
and hardly distinguishable. The broad rings, however, are very clearly
defined by the darker and harder zone of autt mn-wood made up of radially
compressed tracheids (Fig. 13), and they are slightly undulating in contour ;
whilst in the European species this contrast of colour and hardness is not so
marked. The pith-rays are numerous, straight, and one cell broad. The
I.—BANKSIA SERRATA.,
Transverse section.
I._—BANKSIA SERRATA,
Radial section.
ATA,
SERR
-BANKSIA
Il.
I
Tangential section.
eee
piri
rie pew 8 ae
y fori: 4°
Peat NE
oe ame
at OSEI8 es - 006
ong?
oa
A).
OPHY LL
>
v
MACE
SAY FIG (FICUS
ETON
>
‘
MOI
3
V.—PADOUK (PTEROCARPUS MARSUPIUM),
VI..—CASSIA FISTULA,
VII.-LIGNUM-VITH (GUAIACUM OFFICINALE).
-ROCERA.
/
IZZIA
>
,
1LE
VIII
ODIET).
R
NHEART (VLCTANDR
E
Up
GRE
X.-
mre eats
sp
).
ODORATA
THINGAN (HOPLA
X.
XI.—S/DEROXYLON BORBONICUM.
; r - Tinhhe wa eL e ae
ce a EHO
7 “
" iP 2 ae
5 ah eter ote,
reates i P Py :
. : <-By : AY 4 rhe
: " Fi) \ re oN beta &
a ao iF 4 | oA) FOB Ey aN | Yea qe?
‘ t : 4 \\ . 7 ‘ WERE oh RY aR
} % Mee 4 3 \Oe : 4 i, a he
7 = SO WRI ys pdee ; H \# H ey: Obs
$ . 2 ; . ; a Et A ae
Vee : : 3 } = “s \.
‘ “s « 2 F ; $ i: as WE sae
3 f 2. ee hE ae 5 tel
A 3 i % } : Paes Vk be '
+ ¥e 4 7 6 ‘ - *
- . \\ elas A
1 ai = 3 x ie
‘
‘ i 4 1 j |
aay
ay
{i
: : a E a ae :
i : tc By eee
if i ym 5 iP a4 4
, 2 | ee bf “aM af
5 Ab ss. . ~ «UMYRIM ; 2 no gf
Sax { , = 1 ae: a | |
Te "pres tess § ee B ait i z oe “< ul ; D
ete i higg @ tam, : -
78 tien ih we AS Bh A Busy
—CALOPHYLLUM TACAMAHACA,
t b
Pi: rts:
Ef
at
+H
-
~
ONIN @ O. maee- at ss een clle | ‘ v SBals 6 ies
2
2a
STEIN MORE a es,
: in, eS
See @ Dees neatee,
"SRS. AE
rit ta, Ay
ETERS :-
BED lem” oe
RRP EST ok peas
. ers
ey
oe J a >. ‘& *
Sich bbe 3
- mr i ae we oo, ‘
rot
ae
eu svenas
segs sp 4 ‘ *
wart © : ee 22S PE
i
KTHORN (4
V.—BUC
xX
).
A
>
iY
LANS NIGI
(JUG
ICAN WALNUT
R
AMI
XXVI.
RI (LEUCALYPTUS VERSICOLOR).
v
KAT
XXVII.-
ESF?
“esgeee a:
gue
a
ee.
SS a
SEED
‘AN PLANE (PLATANUS OCCIDENTALIS).
-~WESTERN OR AMERI(¢
XXVIII.
o
be 4
geere?
: “ a
Pad |
XXIX.—AMERICAN BEECH (fAGUS FERRUGINEA).
XXX.—HORNBEAM (CARPINUS BETULUS),
‘LUTINOSA).
7
(
Ss
ALDER (ALNU
XXXI.—
XXXII.—SYCAMORE (ACER PSEUDOPLATANUS).
oF Rane
avsreet
ass $52 Sa
).
ACA
HOLLY (/ZEX OP.
AN
AMERIC
XX XIII.
p23 Sige a a Oe ae
SAAS ie" BS wo Os aDEws cad
RS ee Pa el Ly
a i a i DE ae We Oe tes Be
640. Dee
CS
A 4 phon fr ey — 4 pons " pent ery o> Sard _ os Sok
ae: ee ieee a meet od 4 £
36 . rer ey? et. Bs. g Sh > - see cammmins gene ey ene ret aR EST :
a a ee ery vas'y ‘s a my = x 3 eet "
7 ** —
y fect srs, ee
é dns a AO 2's ; oh mel
g ie Pe beet See ey * so ‘ ; a, OE Me
P f wees pats 2 i a ord pe Sk shes -. “ft ° * o—
[eto a0 ‘ rae Pike Pre! MY . @ seers seig
ath PPE ee A ‘ane
CPi ees een eta eee es oth fi
SATIN WALNUT (L/QUIDAMBAR STYRACIFLUA).
XXXYV.
1.Vd).
IC.
OOD (7T/LIA AMER
ASSW
B
XXXVI.
>
e
ts
we 1
a Ofek
be get
Ad ‘
art
ak Sg
AT.EGUS OXYACANTHA).
HAWTHORN (CR
XXXVII -
mares
“J
Bo 28.0 2? oR oes
ae?:
S
7
*
*
af gong
= i
TINTS).
US COMMU
EAR (PYR
Pp
XXXVITI.
ETULA.LENTA).
sIRCH (Fb
»
XX XIX.—CANADIAN
XL.—WILLOW (SALIX ALBA).
BACCATA).
YEW (7AXUS
XLI.
erdueebe +1
sate
1
ioe esta ose! S4
US LIBANI).
ANON (CEDR
>
LEB
t OF
CEDAL
XLIII.-
3A).
ALE
ICEA
(P
SPRUCE
vi)
WHITE
XLIV.
eee
eee
eee
Poorer Saez
one S
4%
TORTI
it}
48,
DA A
ves
HA).
ROP.
CH (LARIX EU
>}
v
—-LAT
LY.
X
Pe.
stew
eess
SSUES SSS SL SSSeRs ©
oc
Seceeseeee : [oes
Tessas
ae ~
oS SG Oo ts Oe
i
SS ORNS Se OT wee
Mikiacecrsaessseses
Sees
ae. ;
SSSESES
ee PSA eass
Nr, i
Se
DOUGLAS PINE (PSEUDOTSUGA DOUGLASI/).
OREGON OR
XLVI
ae
% ca teal es
a
ssi =
: ue
ah wi
Het
o
XLVIL—PIVUS PALUSTRIS
The Pitch Pine of English commerce.
oe
chore
lpscsencen see a
Saneere es
PAS OTT
oe
foes
eee = =
Sw raessTe,
Sete
Pes
te
feceeee
gardens.
mouth Pine of
ey
OBUS.
e of America, Wi
STR
in
INUS
I
White P
LVIII.
D.¢
ine of English commerce,
The Yellow |
APPENDIX IV 321
vertical resin-ducts are few, but distinctly visible (Fig. 13), whilst the hori-
zontal ones are less easily seen. Two are probably visible on the right-hand
side of our plate.
The Larch (Ldrix européa), (Plate XLV.), has a reddish-brown heart-
wood, well defined from the yellowish sapwood which may extend through
from six to twenty years’ growth. The rings are fairly broad, slightly undu-
lating in contour, and very sharply defined by the broad dark autumn zone.
The pith-rays resemble those of the Spruces. The resin-ducts are few in
number, and are often grouped in twos and threes.
Pseudotsiga Douglasii, variously, but not quite accurately, known as
Oregon Pine, Douglas Spruce, or Douglas Fir (Plate XLVI.), in many char-
acters, such as colour, definition of rings, and resin-ducts, much resembles
Larch. It is, however, usually of a rather more rosy red ; its vertical resin-
ducts are sometimes more clustered together, sometimes in lines of from eight
to thirty ; and horizontal ones are frequent. In a longitudinal section it can
be seen that the tracheids of the spring-wood are spirally thickened, whilst
those of the Larch are not. .
Whilst the highly resinous woods of the true Pines (Pinus) resemble those
of the Larch and Douglas in their well-defined heart and spring and autumn
zones, they are distinguished by the greater number and size of their resin-
ducts, which are distributed with considerable uniformity throughout the
rings. The knots in Pine wood, moreover, are generally approximately in
whorls, whilst those of Larch are irregularly distributed. As already stated
(p. 241), the Pines fall into two series, known as “ hard” and * soft.” The
former includes the Scots Fir, or Northern Pine (Pinus sylvéstris), Corsican
(P. Laricio), and Cluster (P. Pindster) Pines of Europe, and most of the North
American species, of which Pinus palistris, the Pitch Pine of English com-
merce (Plate XLVII.), may be taken as a type. ‘Their greater hardness
and weight is generally indicated by a darker colour, ranging from yellow to
deep orange or brown, while their autumn-wood generally forms a considerable
proportion of the width of each ring, and is somewhat sharply marked off from
the spring-wood. Their resin-canals are chiefly in the autumn-wood. When
seen in radial section (Fig. 30), the tracheids of their pith-rays are seen to
have irregular tooth-like (‘‘ dentate’) projections. In the Pitch Pine—the
Long-leaved Pine, or Pensacola Pitch Pine of the United States—the resin-
ducts are comparatively few, and with such delicate or imperfect epithelium
that they are commonly torn in section-cutting. Its rings are narrower
than those of most European Pines.
The Soft Pines, on the other hand, of which Pinus Strdbus, the Yellow Pine
of English commerce, the White Pine of its native North America, and the
Weymouth Pine of gardens (Plate XLVIII.), may be taken as a type, have
their greater softness indicated by their lighter colours, which range from
light-red to white. The zone of autumn-wood is narrow, and merges gradually
into the spring-wood on its inner margin. The resin-ducts occur alike in—
spring- and autumn-wood ; and in the radial section no dentate projections
occur on the sides of the tracheids.
21
322 NOTES
NOTE A.
CELLULOSE (p. 5).
Though in the text cellulose is treated as a single substance, it is there
suggested that the term belongs rather to a group of allied substances. These
differ, perhaps, rather in chemical constitution or structure than in percentage
composition. Among them have been distinguished “ pectocelluloses ” in
fleshy roots, fruits, etc., ‘‘ muco -celluloses”’ in certain seeds and fruits,
‘* adipocelluloses’’ in cork, ‘‘ cutocelluloses”? in epidermis, and “ ligno-
celluloses ’’ in the cell-walls of woody tissues. These last are original con-
stituents of these cell-walls, and not the result of chemical changes during the
process of thickening the walls. They apparently contain rather more
oxygen than pure cellulose, being compounded with certain other substances
which modify their chemical reactions. For example, while the purer
cellulose of cotton-wool turns blue when treated with chlor-zinc-iodine, the
lignocelluloses become yellow.
NOTE B.
THE RECENT APPRECIATION OF TIMBER (p. 111).
At the Conference on Afforestation held in a committee-room of the House
of Lords on June 25, 1907, Dr. Schlich brought forward statistics showing
that from 1890 to 1906 the average price of all imported timber had risen
17 per cent., while that of coniferous timber had risen 30 per cent.
NOTE C.
NEw AFRICAN TIMBERS (p. 101).
A variety of new tropical hardwoods have recently reached the Liverpool
market from Southern Nigeria, and specimens of them were exhibited in the
Tropical Products Exhibition of September, 1907, in that city. As full
mention has been made in the text of the African Mahoganies and of Iroko,
it is mainly necessary to refer here to several Walnut-substitutes. Of these
the wood of which the Benin name is “‘ Apopo Enwiwa,” a species of T'richilia
(Natural Order Melidcee), and, therefore, in reality a Mahogany, but sold in
Liverpool as ‘“‘ African Walnut,” is one of the best. It is brown to dark-
brown, having numerous dark veins, but no figure, works easily, and is alto-
gether a very good furniture wood. ‘‘Owowe” (Albizzia sp.; Natural
Order Leguminése), very similar to the allied “‘ East Indian Walnut,” or
“Koko ” of the Andaman Islands (A. Lébbek), is dark-brown, lustrous, rather
coarse-grained, moderately strong, and obtainable in large dimensions. It
should prove valuable now that true Walnut is becoming scarce. “* Odono-
mokyuku ” (Boswéllia Klainei ; Natural Order Burserdcee), which has also
NOTES 323
been sold as “ African Walnut,” is, however, very inferior, lihgt in weight,
coarse-grained, and taking a poor finish.
In addition to these the “ African Satinwood,” “‘ Ainyassan-gwe,”’ a species
of Cassia (Natural Order Legumindse), is a large tree, yielding a bright
eanary-yellow wood, which is firm and close in texture, and should prove
valuable for panelling or cabinet-work.
The so-called ‘“ African Greenheart,” ‘‘ Okan” (Piptadénia sp.; Natural
Order Legumindse), proved not to be durable, and is, therefore, valueless as
a substitute for the Demerara wood.
Among a series of timbers from Uganda recently described by Mr. Stone,
the most important is, perhaps, ‘‘ Muvube” (Chloréphora rustica Benth. ;
Natural Order Mordce), allied to the Iroko of the West Coast, and a yellowish-
brown, extremely hard and durable wood.
1 Bulletin of the Imperial Institute, vol. v. (1907), No. 2.
INDEX
The scientific (Latin) names are in
ABBREVIATIONS employed,
120-1
Abele, 259
Abies, 41, 175
amabilis, 41, 175
balsamea, 41, 174
concolor, 41, 175
excélsa, 275
grandis, 41, 175
homolépis, 99
Khitrow, 277
magnifica, 41, 175
nobilis, 175
pectindta, 20, 41, 82,
89, 98, 175
sachalinénsis, 100
Smithiana, 277
Tsuga, 290
—— Webbidana, 41,175
Abnoos, 169
Actcia, 44, 64, 80, 103,
104, 123, 313
acuminata, 219
aneura, 218
Angico, 127
aulacocarpa, 297
binervata, 296
Catechu, 197
catechuoides, 197
Cedar, 123
Cunninghamii, 219
dealbata, 79, 297
dectirrens, 296-7
doratoxylon, 218, 275
excélsa, 191
falcata, 203, 219
False, 13
floribunda, 266
glaucéscens, 219, 263
glaucophylia, 170
harpophylla, 219
homalophylla, 44, 89,
101, 219
horrida, 289
juniperina, 297
longifolia, 266
arabica, 44, 87, 135-6 |
| Acle, 79, 100, 123-4
Acacia melandxylon, 83. |
86, 102, 144
microbotrys, 183
mollissima, 89, 296-7
péndula, 219,293 |
Plum, 123 |
pycnantha, 297
salicina, 299 |
seyal, 272
Sundra, 197
stenophylla, 190
Three-thorned, 205
ecu 123, 154, 206-7
Acapu, 294
Aceitillo, 271
Acer, 52, 212-215
—— barbdtum, 52, 63, 78, |
|
|
|
|
|
83, 85, 88, 109, |
214-215
—— Campbéllii, 90, 213
—— campéstré, 52, 84,
212-3
levigatum, 213
Lobeli, 213
macrophyllum, 214
Negiundo, 52, 213
oblongum, 213
opulifolium, 52
pennsylvanicum, 52,
215
pictum, 39, 90, 213
platanoides, 52, 97,
213-4
polymorphum, 213
Pseudo-platanus, 5
88, 255, 281-2, 318
rubrum, 52, 214
saccharinum, 52, 215
Acetic acid, 92
Acha maram, 127
Achras Sap ota, 86,151,269
Acrocarpus fraxinifolius,
159
italics.
Adina cordifolia, 39, 184
Aisculus, 89
—— flava, 150
| —— glabra, 150
—— hippocastanum, 89,
189
| —— indica, 150
| —_— turbindta, 289
African timbers, 103-4,
322-3
Afzélia bijuga, 78, 81, 100,
272
—— palembanica, 86, 216
Agallocha, Black, 169
Agallochum, 169
Agaricus mélleus, 60-1
Agathis australis, 59, 78,
79, 86, 103, 196
—— Palmerstoni, 101, 245:
| —— robusta, 101, 245
Agilawood, 169
Aguacate, 135
Ah-pill, 124
Ailantus, 29, 47, 124
Ailanthus glandulosa, 124
Aini, 127
Ainyassan-gwe, 323
Akagashi, 124, 231
Aka-matsu, 246
Akashide, 124
Akrot, 294-5
Al, 154
Alano, 125
Alaska, 106, 110
Albero di paradiso, 124
Albizzia, 85, 322
Julibrissin, 273
Lébbek, 39, 45, 200,
296, 312, 322
odoratissima, 200
pr cera, 312
Tobna, 123
Alder, 4, 24, 29, 52, 62, 80,
88, 89, 90, 91, 92,
Acronychia Bateri, 132
Adendnthera pavonina, 81,
85, 93, 268
324
98, 125, 317
—— American, or Hoary,.
125
Alder, Berry-bearing, 51,
—— Red, 125
—— White, 125
Aléctryon excélsum, 234
Alerce, 84, 126, 289
Aleurites triléba, 296
Alexandrian laurel, 79
Algarrobo, 126, 204
—— de miel, 205
Algerian woods, 103
Almez Americano, 184
Almond, Horse, 279
——— Indian, 126
= — jail, UPS
Almug, 268
Alnus, 52
—— glutinosa, 89,125,317
—— wncana, 125
—— maritima, 184
—=— rubra, 125
—— rhombifolia, 125-6
Aloes-wood, 169
Alphitonia excélsa,
164, 202
Alseodaphné
folia, 261
Alsténia scholaris, 85, 90,
161
Altingia excélsa, 4
Aludel, 167
Alvier, 244
Am, 212
Amanoa guianénsis, 202
Amaranthe, 126, 260
Amarantholz, 260
Amarello Pao, 126
Ambalam, 256
Ambara, 256
Amboyna-wood, 87, 126
Ameixero, 126, 268
Ameldnchier canadénsis,
D2,
—— Grand, 272
American timbers,
110 .
Amerimnon Ebenus, 169
Amla ka, 126
Amlika, 283
Amli ka jhar, 283
Amoreira de espinho, 176
Amra, 256
Amrataca, 256
Amygddlee, 319
Amyris balsamifera, 176
Anacardium occidentale,
154
Anan, 79, 80, 126-7
Ancona, 127
Anderson, Sir John, 117
Andira Aubletii, 238, 294
—— fraxinifolia, 79,127
133,
104-
semicarpi- |
INDEX
| Andira inérmas, 88, 106,
| 127, 238
Andiroba, 127, 164-5
Angelim vermelho, 79, 127
Angelin, 106, 127
Angelique, 77, 82, 105,
127
Angelly, 77, 127
Angico, 127
Angica vermelho, 127
Angiosperms, Wood of, 2,3 |
Angdphora intermédia, 128
—— lanceolata, 128, 181
—— subvelutina, 128
Aniba guianénsis, 300
Animals, Injurious, 63-4
Anisoptera thurifera, 201
Anjan, 35, 44, 87, 100, 127
Annual rings, 2, 3
Anédbium, 64
Anogeissus latifolia, 87,167 |
| Anona, 238 |
| Anonaceee, 39
| Ants, White, 63-4
| Apa, 173
| Aphanathé phillip pi- |
nénsis, 173, 291
| Api-api, 212
Apodytes dimididta, 239
Apopo Enwiwa, 322
| Apple, 53, 127-8, 319 |
| —— Black (or Brush), 128
| Emu, 128 |
| —— Mooley, 257 |
Oregon Crab, 128
tree, 128, 178, 181
tree. Broad-leaved, |
| 128 |
tree, Narrow-leaved,
128
| Apricot. St. Domingo, 211
| —— Wild, 211
| Aquildria Agdllocha, 169
Arang-mill, 145
| Aqulugin, 169
| Arar, 83, 128, 289
| Araragi, 301-2
| Arariba, 302
| Araroba, 302
Araucaria Bidwilli, 152
—— Cunninghami, 79,
83, 86, 101 |
| —— imbricata, 244
| Arbor-vitz, 40, 128, 160 |
= Lobb’s, 156 |
| Arbutus Menziésii, 201
| Arctostdphylos piingens,
| 212
| Argan, 128
Argania Siderdxylon, 103, |
| 128
_ Aristotélia racemosa, 211
joes
|
|
|
|
|
325
Arjun, 128-9
Armillaria, 60-1
Arolla, 244
Aroo, 233
Artocarpus Chaplasha, 90,
161
hirsuta, 77, 127
integrifolia, 85, 193
nobilis, 167
pubéscens, 167
Arve, 244
Asada, 129
Asam, 283
| Asan, 265
Asenga Mopani, 103
| Ash, 4, 24, 29, 30, 35, 45,
64, 70, 78, 80, 82,
83, 84, 87, 88, 89,
90, 98, 117, 129-
130, 242
American, 79, 87,
130-1, 313
Arkansas, 134
Bee-sucken, 87, 129
Black, 46, 110, 131-2
213
Black Mountain, 134
Blue, 132
Blueberry, 132
Brown-barked, 134
Brush, 132
Cabinet, 132
Cape, 86, 104, 132
Common,45,129-130
Elder-berry, 132
English, 45-6, 78,
129-130
European, 79, 129-
130
Green, 45, 132-3
Grey. 134
Ground, 130, 131
Hoop, 131
Hungarian, 84, 129
Kabyle, 103
Maiden, 130
Moreton Bay, 133
Mountain, 133-4,
178, 179
Nova Scotia, 131
Oregon, 134
percentage, 114
Prickly, 134
Pyrenean, 129
Quebec, 130-1
Red, 46, 133,134,233
White, 45, 130-1
Rock, 134
Swamp, 134
Water, 134
| Asiatic forests, 99-100
Asimina trildba, 237-8
326
Aspen, 88, 89, 92, 97, 98, | Bassia latifolia, 39,
134-5
—— American, 135
—— Large, 259
—-— Large-tooth, 135
Aspidospéerma, 240, 260
Asp, Quaking, 135
Assegai-wood, 86, 104, 135
Astrocadryum
177
Atchoourgo, 152
Atherosperma
269-70
Athrotaxis
160
selaginotdes, 160
cupressoides,
sclerocarpa, |
Australian timbers, 101-2 |
Austrian forests, 98-9
Avocado pear, 135
Axe-breaker, 135
Aydéndron canélla, 154
Azadirachta indica, 215
Babela, 81, 135, 220
Babla, 135-6
INDEX
210-1
_—— longifolia, 81, 210-1
| Basswood, 53, 85, 137,
318-9
ae 3 |
moschata,
Bast, 9-10, 13
Bastard faces, 66-7
Bat and ball, 235
Batitinan, 78
Bauhinia Carr oénii, 170
—— Hodkeri, 170
Bauschinger, 114, 116-17-
18-19
| Bavarian forests, 98
Bay, Bull, 206
| Bay-wood, 86, 207
Bead-tree, 137
Bean, Red, 158
| —— tree, 162
Babul, 44, 87, 100, 135-6 |
Backhotsia myrtifolia, 220-1
—— scadidphora, 220
Badjong, 183
Baden torests, 98
Bagassa guianénsis, 136
Bagasse, 136
Bahira, 220
Bakam, 269
Bakula, 136
Balan, 287
Balata, 105, 151
Balkan rose, 88
Ballow, 136
Balm of Gilead fir, 174
Baloghia licida, 145
Balsam fir, 175
Ban, 231
Banaba. 78, 100, 136
Bandara, 44, 136
Bangalay, 209
Banksia, 136, 140, 187
Banksia littoralis, 136
—— margindta, 86, 187
—— integrifolia, 188
—— serrata, 188, 310
Banyan, 44
Baobab, 104
Baphia nitida, 93, 153
Barberry, 29, 31, 36, 48,
136
Barniz falso de Japan, 124
Barranduna, 136
Barringtonia acutangula,
234
Barwood, 137
Basilikon, 294.
Beati, 137
| Bearberry, 151
Becaim, 134
Ledfordia salicina, 168
Beech, 4, 24, 30, 31, 35,
395 152; 515, 09.605
62, 78, 80, 82, 84,
87, 89, 92, 97, 98,
SOS TOM Mie os
37-95 M48a0 163:
294, 317
American, 139
Australian White,
133
Black, 140
Blue, 52, 87
Cape, 139
Evergreen, 139, 220
Indian, 139
Negro-head, 139
Red, 139
She, 140, 282
Water, 255
White, 52, 79, 133,
138, 140 —
Beefwood, 82, 86,
Idi 232235240
Beetles, Wood-boring, 64
Bee-tree, 137
Beilschmiedia Tardiri, 284
—— Nawa, 284
Belbil, 213
Beleyleh, 220
Bell, Dr. Robert, 110
Bendi, 292-3
Benten, 273
Berberis, 29, 36, 48
Bereza, 141
Berosh, 242
Bérrya Ammonilla, 290
Betis, 78, 100, 140
Bétula alba, 89, 141-2
140,
| —— Bhojpatra, 143
—— excelsa, 109
Beétula lénta, 78, 85, 142-5,
210, 319
lutea, 142, 143
papyrifera, 89, 142
populifolia, 143
pubéscens, 142
—— verrucosa, 142
Beukenhout, 139
Beuke, Rood, 137-8
Bharjapatri, 143
Bhurjama, 143
Bibiru, 177
Bibla, 287
Bibliography,Select, 307-5
Big-tree, 140
Bija, 287
—— Sal, 85, 287
Billa, 232
Billian, 77, 100, 141
Billy Web, 169
Bilsted, 53, 182-3, 318
Binburra, 138
Bintangor, 257
Birch, 4, 24, 29, 30, 35, 70,
82, 83, 84, 88, 89,
90, 92, 96, 97, 98,
99, 109, 41-2,
304, 319
—— American, 142
Black, 78, 142, 284
Canadian, 319
Canoe, 89, 110, 142
Cherry, 142
Common, 141-2
European, 141-2
Grey, 143
Indian paper, 145
Mahogany, 142
Old Field, 143
Paper, 142
Poplar-leaved, 145
Red, 212, 284
River, 143
Silver, 141-2, 284
Sweet, 142-3
Tall, 143
White, 141-2
Yellow, 109. 143
Bird-Cherry, 110
Bird’s-eye grain, 32
—— Maple, 63
Biti, 145
Bitterwood, 260
Biwa, 205
Bjork, 141
Blackbutt, 78,82, 101, 102,
133, 144, 179, 181, 239
Blackeye, 292
Blackthorn, 51, 88, 144
Blackwood, 40, 80, 85. 86,
100, 101, 102, 144-5,
300
Blackwood, African, 145
= Australian, $3, LO,
144
—— Bombay, 137, 145
—— Malabar, 145
Bladdernut, 53
Blauholz, 205
Bleistift-holz, 159
Bloodwood, 82, 101, 145,
190
Brush, 145, 263, 292
Mountain, 145-6
Scrub, 145
Smooth-barked,
145-6 |
—— Yellow, 145-6
Blueberry, 195
Blue Gum, 196
Blutholz, 205
Boco, 146
Bocéa prouacénsis, 146
Bog onion, 158
Bois beni, 147
canelle, 270
chaire, 146
commun, 147
d’Aigle, 169
dare, 235
de cotelet, 173
de couleuvre, 274
de féroles, 270
de natte, 146
d’Orange, 176 |
-de resonnance, 38,
Patt Th
de Rhodes, 165
de rose, 263, 291
de IlOcéanie,
292-3
SS —— Haux, 292-3
de Table, 281
des Rhodes des Par-
fumeurs, 264
dor du Cap, 265
dur, 189
fidéle, 173
graine bleu, 146
lezard, 146
marbre, 270
mulatre, 146
puant, 279
Riviere, 106, 296
rouge, 59
Shavanon, 154
tressé, 296
Bolongnita, 100, 146, 169
Bombax, 45
—— Céiba, 164
—— malabaricum, 4, 36,
90
—— mompoxénsé, 269
Boniato amarillo, 281
INDEX
Boona, 145
Boot-lasts, 96
Boree, 219
—— White, 132
Borneo woods, 100
Bostrychida, 64
Boswéllia Klainei, 323
Bottle-brush, Red, 146
—— White, 146
Boucherie’s process, 73
Boule, 84
BOX; (325309, 28, 80; 84,
88, 97, 147, 153,
178, 180, 240
BairnsdaleGrey,102,
149
Bastard, 148, 149,
180, 181-2, 299
Bembil, 180
Black,181-2, 279-280
Brisbane, 101, 148
Broad-leaved, 280
Brown, 149
Brush, 148
Cape, 88, 104, 148
China, 148
Cooburn, 181-2
Dwarf, 148-9
Elder, 52, 213
Flooded, 148-9
Grey, 102, 149, 153,
179, 181-2
Gum - topped, 101,
153-4
—— Tronbark, 149, 279-
280
——— Jamaica, 88) 05;
149
Knysna, 149
Narrow-leaved,
148-9
Native, 150
Poplar, 149, 180
Red, 148, 149, 180
Stanthorpe, 79
Yellow, 102, 149-
150, 153-4, 181-2
Boxthorn, 150
—— White, 78, 149, 153-4
180, 240
Boxwood, 168, 235
Boyung, 273
Brabéejum
126
Braziletto, 86, 93, 150
Brazilian timbers, 104-5
Brazil wood, 93, 105, 150
Break-axe, 192
Bresil de St. Marthe, 238
Brettbaum, 281
Briar, 89, 134, 150
—— root, 150
stellatifolium,
327
| Bridge timbers, 107
| Brigalow, 219, 275
| Brosimum
—— Mountain, 219
Brimstone-tree, 154
British Columbia, 109
Broom, 88, 150
Aublétii,
88, 202, 274
Bruchweide, 298
Bruinhart, 294
Brush, 136
Bruyére, 89
Brya Ebenus, 86, 88, 105,
163, 169, 170, 176
Bucida angustifolia, V7
Buckeye, 89, 90
== Ohio; 150
—— Sweet, 150
Buckthorn, 29, 32, 51, 91,
92, 150-1, 167
—— Canadian, 151
Bud, structure of, 5, 7
Buddleia salviefolia, 86,
266
Buffelsbal, 87, 151
Building timbers, 81-2
Bukampadaruka, 256
Bullet-wood, 39, 87, 105,
106, 151, 269
—— Andaman, 151
=== Bastards46, lolol:
Bully, 151, 269 =
—— Naseberry, 151
Bumélia obtusifolia, 188
Bundles, Fibro - vascular,
OP eZ
Bunya-bunya, 152
Burgan, 285
Burnettizing, 73
Buro-koro, 202
Burrs, 33, 63
Bursdria spinosa, 150
Bursera gummifera, 142
Buruch, 151
Buruta, 271
Butter-bush, 299
Butternut, 51, 152, 316
Butter-tree, 210-1
Button-ball tree, 255
Buttonwood, 51, 152, 255
Butyrospérmum Parki, 265
Bixus longifolia, 147
—— Macowdnii, 88, 104,
148
—— sempervirens, 88, 147
Byrsénima spicita, 217
15,
Caariwan, 275
Cabbage-bark, 152
Cabbage, Jersey, 87
—— palm, 238
—— tree, 127
328 INDEX
Ee: 210
bijuga, 93, 150
brasiliénsis, 86, 93,
150
Canelle, 154
Canes, 87
Cannon-ball tree, 154
Canoe-wood, 291
—— crista, 93, 150 Caoba, 206-7
—— echindta,93,105.238 Cape Gelbeae Timbers ae
—— melanocarpa, 177-8 104
Sappan, 93, 269
tinctoria, 93, 150
Cagueyran, 82, 152
Cailcedra, 152, 208-9
Cajeput, 152
Cape Plane, 261
Caper-tree, 256
Capparis Mitchélli, 235
—— nobilis, 256
Caraba, 164-5
Calabash, 152 /Carana, 136
Calamander maram, 152 | Carapa grandiflora, 165
—— wood, 87, 152 —— guianénsis, 105, 164,
Caliaturholz, 268
Californian Redwood for-
ests, 106
Calliper measurement, 303
Callistémon lanceolatus,146 |
—— salignus, 146-7
Callitris, 42
—— arborea, 156
—— quadrivalvis, 289
—— rhombdidea, 79
—— robusta, 79, 81, 101,
165, 315
guineénsis, 165
guyanénsis, 165
moluccénsis, 154
procera, 165
| Carapo, 164-5
/Carbeen, 133
_Carbonizing, 72
Cardwéllia siblimis, 176,
| 233
| Cargillla australis, 256
166 [—— pentamera, 220
—— verrucosa, 102 Carob, 88, 154
Calodendron capénsé, 162 | Carpentry woods, 82
Calophyllum, 32, 257, 313 | CEs 52
—— angustifolium, 257 bétulus, 83, 188, 317,
—— Calaba, 86, 105, 106, | —— carolinidna, 87, 192
268 —— laxiflora, 124
—— Inophyllum,78-9,80, | Carriage-building woods,
86, 100, 209, 257 83
—— tomentdosum,183, 257 Carua, 294
Calshum, 152-3 Carya, 185
Calycophyllum candidis- Cdrya alba, 186
simum, 166-7 —— amara. 186
—— multiflorum, 237
Camara, 79, 153
Cambhoji, 268
Cambium, 9, 30
Campbell, F. A.,
Campeche, 205
Camphor, Borneo, 153
—— Nepal. 153
—— tree, 37, 153
—— wood, 166
———— Australian, 153
———— Martaban, 153
Camwood, 153
Canadian forests, 110
aquatica, 186
glabra, 186
porcina, 186
sulcata, 186
tomentosa, 186
| —— glabrum, 274-5
'—— tomentosum, 274-5
Cashew-nut, 154
Cassia, 323
—— Fistula, 311
|—— sidmea, 137
Castanea, 48, 80,
—— pumila, 163
314
—— Oak, 110 —— sativa, 78, 88, 162
—— timber export, 109- —— vulgaris, var. ameri-
110 cana, 81, 162
Canari macaque, 217
Canary Whitewood, 37, 163
290-1, 318 —Castanospérmum australé,
—— wood, 153-4, 291 101, 162
Canella, 154 Casuarina, 4, 32, 104,
—— preta, 79, 82 232-234
Caryocar butyrésum, 274-5
Castanépsis chrysophylla, |
Casuarina Cunninghamit,
232
distyla, 233
equisetifolia, 79, 82,
140, 190, 232, 233
— Fraseriana, 232
| —— glauca, 232
quadrivilwis, 102
stricta, 86, 232, 233
suberosa, 140, Bee
toruldsa, 140, 2
| Catélpa, 46, 154
_—— longissima, 302
| —— speciosa, 154
Catha édulis, 197
| Ceanbthus Chloréxylon, 164
| Cecrdpia palmdata, 290
| —— peltdta, 290 ~
Cedar, 36, 37, 70, 82, 83,
| 100, 101, 105, 106,
| 154-5, 247
| Barbadoes, 155
Bastard, 155, 209
| == ena 155-6,163
Bermuda, 79, 89,
156
| —— Black, 156
| —— Boom, 83
Borneo, 272
Canoe, 40, 156
Cigar-box,156, 315-6
Clanwilliam, 156
Deodar, 156-7
Florida, 159
Guiana, 157
Honduras, 50
Incense, 42, 157
Indian, 156-7, 209
Japanese, 280
Lebanon, 83, 154-5,
320
Mackay, 123
Mexican, 160
Moulmein, 85, 157-8
==
—— Mount Atlas, 983,
1038, 155
—— New Zealand, 158
—— Oregon, 158
Pencil, 86, 89, 101,
104, 140, 158-9,
217
Philippine Islands,
78
Pink, 159
| —— Port Orford, 158
| Postalio
Red, 40, 42, 78, 86,
89, 101, 156, 159
Rock, 159
Sitka, 159-160
Sleepers of, 109
Tasmanian, 160
Cedar, West Indian, 123,
160
—— Western red, 160
—— White, 40, 42, 82,
110, 132, 137, 149,
156, 157, 160, 272
—— Yellow,156, 159-161,
300
Cedre acajou, 123, 160
—— bagasse, 157
—— de Singapore, 157-8
—— de Virginie, 159
Cedréla, 207, 315-6
—— brasiliénsis, 156
—— fissilis, 160
—— guianénsis, 123, 156
—— odorata, 50, 105,
13s) 555 156;
269, 315-6
—— dona, 4, 78, 85, 9
HOO ONE 5 7= :
163, 316
Cedrus, 42
—— atlantica, 83, 103,
155
—— Deodara, 80, 156-7
—— libani, 83, 154-5,
320
Ceiba, 273
Celastrus acumindtus, 87,
Piles
Cells, 5
Cellulose, 5, 90, 322
Céltis, 47
—— qustralis, 84, 221
—— Kraussidna, 279
—— occidentalis, 183-4
Cembrot, 244
Centrol obium robistum,302
Ceratonia Siliqua, 88, 154
Ceratopétalum apétalum,
101, 163, 202
Cercidiphyllum japonicum,
96
Cercis Siliquastrum, 194
Cercocarpus ledifolius, 209
—— parvifolius, 210
Cerillo, 164
Certosina work, 84
Ceylon oak, 198
Chamecy paris
tana, 158
—— nutkaénsis, 159-160
Champa, 81, 161
Champak, 161
Champaka, 161
Chandana, 266, 268
Chandanam, 266, 268
Chaplash, 90, 161
Chaplasha, 161
Charcoal, 91, 106
Charmagz, 294
Lawson-
INDEX
| Chatwan, 85, 90, 161
Cheesewood, 161
Chereen, 130
Cherry, 51, 84,
136, 161
American, 162
Bird, 50
Broad-leaved, 267
Brush, 161, 220
Canadian, 162
Mahaleb, 50
Native, 162
Wild, 151
Wild Black, 162
a VWVINIte ss Loo:
Chestnut, Moreton-Bay,
101, 162
—— Spanish, 24, 32,
36, 39, 48,
81, 82,
314
——— Wir l, IPXGs
Chichipate, 169
Chickrassia tabularis, 85
Chicot, 163
Chikrassi, 163
Chilauni, 80, 163.
Chimarrhis cymosa, 106,
296
China, 107
—— berry, 163
Chinar, 255
Chinquapin, 163
Chippendale, Thomas, 85
Chir, 90, 163, 247
Chittagong-wood, 85,
157-8, 163
Chittim, 84
Sisoos
35,
78, 80,
88, 162,
162
Chloréphora excélsa, 86,
189
—— rustica, 323
—— tinctoria, 93, 105,
176
Chloréxylon Swieténia, 87,
271
Chouk, 233
Chow, 79, 80
Chow-way, 140
Christdorn, 187
Chukrasia tabuldris, 163
Cibicibi, 236
Cinnamémum Camphora,
153
—— glanduliferum,
269
Cipriani, 83
Cirouaballi, 294
= Drowns LOG
Citharéxylum, 83
—— melanocardium, 173
153,
| Citrus, 29
Citron-wood, 83. 103, 289 |
329
Citrus Aurantium, 235
—— australis, 235
—— médica, 235
Citrus-wood, 83
Cleavability, 112
Clématis Vitalba, 8
Clusia insignis, 238
Coachwood, 101, 163
Cobra, 64
Coccoloba uvifera, 176
Cockatoo-bush, 195
Cocoa-nut, 3, 154
Cocobola-wood, 163
| Cocus, 163, 169
Cocos nucifera, 3, 259
Coco-wood, 146
Cocus-wood, 88, 105
Coffee-tree, 47, 163-4
Cogwood, 149, 164
Cola acuminata, 198
Colophospérmum Mopané,
217
Colubrina ferruginésa, 274
—— reclinata, 274
Compass, 100, 164
Combrétum truncatum, 203
| Condalia férrea, 35, 192
Condoriholz, 268
Conducting tissue, 12
Congoholz, 145
Coniferous wood, 2, 16-23,
33, 320-321
Connarus guianénsis, 86,
302
Conversion, 66
Convolvulus floridus, 264
a Scoparius, 264
—— wtrrigatus, 264
Coobagum, 135
Coonam, 248
Coopa, 238
Cooperage woods, 89
Cooper’s wood, 164
Coorung-coorung, 166
Copatfera bractedta,
259-60
—— hymeneifolia, 82,152
Mopané, 191, 217
—— pubiflora, 85, 259
Copalm, 182-3
Corang, 133
Cordia Gerascanthus, 165
—— Myza, 256
Cord of wood, 96
Cork-tree, 164
Cork-wood, 163, 164,
Corkwood-tree, 164
Cormier, 272
Cornel, 164, 167
Cornelian, 168
Cornus, 25
(—— florida, 88, 147, 168
87,
216
3380
Cornus Nuttalli, 168
—— sanguinea, 53, 167
Coromandel- wood, 152,
164
Corylus, 52
Avellana, 184-5
—— Colurna, 184-5
Cossus lignipérda, 64
Cotton-tree, 36, Sues 272
—— White, 272
Cottonwood, 89, 164, 168,
257-8
—— Big, 258
Cree 105, 164, 204
Coumarotna odorata, 105,
289-290
Couaie, 177
Couraivo, 132
Cowassa, 238
Cowdie-pine, 164, 196
Crab-apple, 88
Crab-wood, 105, 164, 315
Cratégus Oxyacintha,
184, 319
Crates, 90
Creosoting, 73-4, 92
Crescéntia Cujété, 152
Cricket-bats, 298
Croc, 268
Crocus-tree, 265
Crow’s-ash, 82
Crushing force, 112
Cryptocarya australis, 201
—— glaucéscens, 138, 140
—— Meissnérii, 202
—— obovata, 282
—— Palmerstoni, 296
Cryptoméria japonica, 280
Cuamara, 105, 290
Cucumber-tree, 53,
165, 238, 291, 318
Cudgerie, 136
Cullonen, 138
Cumbertu, 248
Cunonia capénsis, 86, 159
Cupdania semiglauca, 132
Cupréssus Lawsonidna, 40,
42, 82, 158, 160
nootkaténsis, 109,
159-160
obtusa, 100, 187
sempervirens, 84, 165
thyoides, 40, 42, 82,
LO9, 160
torulosa, 81,
Cup-shake, 55-6
Cupuliferre, 39
Curly grain, 32
Currant-tree, 211
Currong, 296-7
j= hook
Curtisia Vonaitie 86, 104,
135
89,
166
53, |
INDEX
| Curupay, 165
Custard-apple, 39, 238
Cutch, 197
Cypre, Bois de, 165
Cypress, 70, 84, 88, 165
—— Atlas, 103
Bald, 165-6
Black, 165-6
Deciduous, 165-6
Desert, 166
Himalayan, 81, 166
| ——— Indian, 166
Cypress-pines, 42, 81, 101,
102, 166
Cypress-pine, Mountain,
166
—— Red, 156, 165-6
—— Swamp, 165-6
—— White, 165-6
—— Yellow, 159-160
Citisus, 36, 88, 150
—— Labirnum, 170,
313-4
—— scopdrius, 150
Dabi, 154
Dacrydium, 42
—— cupressinum, 86, 262
—— excélsum, 254
—— ferrugineum, 254
—— Franklinii, 78,
86, 102, 189
—— Westlindicum, 253
Dagame, 166-7
Dalbérgia, 44, 170, 264
cultrata, 145, 300
lanceolaria, 40
latifolia, 40, 80, 85,
U8),
145
—— latifolia, var. sis-
soides, 145
—— melanoxylon, 145,
170
—— nigra, 105, 193, 237,
263
Sissoo, 40, 80, 84,
85, 273-4
Dalby Myall, 191
Daminiya, 167
Dammar, White, 254
Dammara australis, 196
—— robusta, 245
Daphnandra, micrantha,
270
Daphne, Native, 168
Dargan, 150
Date-palm, 87
Date, Kafir, 167
Date-plum, 167, 240
Daviésia arborea, 86, 261
Deal, 37, 80, 85, 89, 97,
98, 167, 276, 303-4
| Deal, Dantzic, 167
—— Native, 158
| Prussian, 98
Red, 80, 167, 240
Spruce, 167, 276
White, 89, 97, 167,
Zila
—— Yellow, 167, 240
Deals, Canadian, 276 |
—— Lower Ports, 276
Decay, 37, 58-9
Degame, 166-7
Del, 167
De Lapparent’s process,
1
Den, 149
Density of wood, 113-4
Deodar, 80, 100, 163
Deodhari, 267
Dermatogen, 6
Desmogen, 8-9
Deva-dara, 267
Devadari, 267
Devaderu, 156-7
Devil-wood, 234
Dhaura, 87, 167
Dhoura, 271
Diakar, 283
Didlium indicum, 100,
Indum, 198
laurinum, 198
Maingayt, 198
platysepalum, 198
Dicorynia paraénsis, 105,
—— guianénsis, 77
Dicotyledons, Wood of, 3
Dicypéllium caryophylla-
tum, 154, 270
Diffuse-porous woods, 316
Dillénia indica, 48
—— pentagyna, 39,
Dilo, 257
Di Mora, 78,
105, 217
Does, 44, 85, 311
rahe. 170
Déndo, \70
ebenaster, 169, 170
ébenum, 169
haplostylis, 170
hirsuta, 152
Kurzii, 215, 302
Malacapai, 171
Melanoxylon, 39,
169
mespiliformis, 170
microrhombus, 170
philippénsis, 170
pilosanthera, 100,
257
146, 169
Diospyros questa, 87,
152
rubra, 170
tesselaria, 170
tetraspérma, 105, 170
virginiana, 36, 49,
$7, 240, 314-5
Dipterocarpacee, 47, 171,
Dipterocarpus alatus, 183
—— thurifer, 79, 100,
201
—— tuberculatus, 45, 173
—— turbindtus, 183
Dipteryx odorata, 289-290
Disafforesting, 94
Djati, 285-6
Dodonéa viscosa, 142, 203
Dogo, 212
Dogwood, 25,
51
292
—— Black, 167
—— Striped, 215
—— Western, 168
Domba, 79
Démbeya melan oxylon, 170
Dominica, 106
Dougon, 100, 168
Doolb, 255
Doornboom, 289
Doryphora Sassafras, 270
Douglas Fir, 109, 321
—— Spruce, 35, 36, 43, |°
81, 109, 321
Druxy knot, 59
Dryobalanops aroméatica,
80, 153
Dry-rot, 60, 62-3
Dubina, 208
Duboisia myoporoides,164,
Dudhi, 168
Duguétia quitarénsis, 105,
199
Dunga-runga, 234
Dungon, 78
Dupa-maram, 254
Durobbi, 193
Dye-woods, 93
Dyera costulata, 194
Dysoxylon Fraserianum,
77, 86, 101, 158,
263
—— Muélleri,
158
—— rufum, 155-6
Dysoxylum spectabile, 198
Ut WON:
Eagle-wood, 169
Ebano real, 170
Ebendacee, 39, 311-3
INDEX
Ebénier, Faux, 84, 170
Ebenus, 169
Eberesche, 264
Ebony, 28, 36, 39, 44, 71,
84, 85, 87, 88,
100, 104, 105, 169,
311
Acapulco, 169
American, 169
Bastard, 169
Bombay, 169
Camagoon, 169
Cape, 86, 169
Ceylon, 169
Coromandel, 169
Corsican, 84, 170
Cuba, 170
Cuernavaca, 169
False, 170
Flowered, 88
Gaboon, 170
German, 170
Godavery, 169
Green, 86, 88, 169
Jamaica, 169
Lagos, 170
Macassar, 170
Madagascar, 170
Manila, 170
Mauritius, 170
Mexican, 169
Mountain, 170
Orange River, 169
Purple, 170
Red, 170
Queensland, 170
St. Helena, 170
Senegal, 145
Siam, 169
West Indian, 169
White, 171, 284
Eckebérgia capénsis,
104, 132
Eda Kula, 161
Egolla, 149
Hibe, 301
Hibenbaum, 301
Eki, 171
Eleocarpus cydneus, 132
dentatus, 80, 187
grandis, 152-3
holopétalus, 132
Kirtoni, 133
longifolia, 133
—— oboviatus, 130
Elcodéndron australé, 132,
160
—— croceum, 86, ¢
Elah, 288
Elava, 272
Elder, 8, 24, 25,
171, 293
86,
331
| Elm-bark beetle, 64
| Elm, 18, 25, 32, 35, 36, 48,
63-4, 80, 82, 83,
SA Sie Leni:
314
American, 79, 171,
314
Canadian, 18, 171
Cedar, 48
Cork, 171-2
Crow’s-foot, 273
Dutch, or Sand, 172
English, 18, 48, 57,
W7l-2
European, 79
False, 183-4
Grey, 78
Indian, 172
Moose, 172
| —— Red, 48, 172
Rock, 48, 78
Scotch, 48, 172
Slippery, 48, 172
Spanish, 165, 172
Spreading, 173
White, 48
Winged, 48, 173
Els, Klip or Rock Ash,
173
Rood, 86, 159, 178
Elsbeerbaum, 272
Else, 125
Elzenhout, 159
Emmenospermum
toniotdes, 168
Endiandra virens, 235
Eng, 45, 100, 173, 183
Engraving woods, 88
Engyin, 173
Entandrophragma
lénsé, 207-9
—— Candolledna, 207-9
—— Cand odllei, 207-9
Enterolobium Timboitiva,
236
Epe, 127, 173
Epel, 173
Epidermis, 6
Epérua decandra, 272
—— falcdta, 294
—— Jénmani, 294
Epi de blé, 294
Eremophila Mitchelli, 263,
267
—= Sturtit, 267
Eriostémon squameus, 199
Erica arborea, 89, 150
Eriobétrya japonica, 205
Erith process, 72
Erythrina suberosa, 35, 39
Erythrophleum Labouch-
érit, 124
alphi-
Ango-
332
Erythréxylon areolatum,
192
—— monogynum, 267
Espinha de meicha, 268
Espinheiro branco, 176
Essen-boom, 86, 104, 132,
173
Eta-balli, 146
Eucalyptus, 4, 104, 178-
183, 190
acmentottes, 101, 280
amygdalina, 77, 82,
LOW, 1025 133;
144, 181, 239
Baileyana, 178
botryoides, 78, 101,
209
calophylla, 102, 181
capitéllata, 81, 102,
182, 239, 280
cornuta, 102, 299
corymbosa, 82, 101,
145
corynocalyx, 182
crébra, 77, 83, 180,
190
doratoxylon, 275
diversicolor, 77, 82,
102, 196
eugenioides, 280
eximia, 145-6
Jecinda, 183
Globulus, 78, 80, 82,
101, 102, 178-9
gomphocéphala,
78, 102, 288
goniocdlyx, 83, 102,
133, 148, 149,
180
—— Gunnii, 179, 182
—— hemédstoma, 335
144, 181,
hemiphloia, 78, 80,
101, 102, 147, 149,
150, 153-4
largiflorens, 147,180,
181-2, 190
leucéxylon, 77, 101,
133, 147, 179, 190
longicérnis, 180
longifolia, 101, 148,
299
loxophléba, 102, 183
maculata, 78, 101,
182
macrocar pa, 217
—— macrorhyncha, 102,
190, 279
—— margindta, 77, 79,
81, 82, 86, 102,
193
Bosistoana, 102, 149 |
57, |
INDEX
| Eucalyptus melliod ora, 102, |
149-150
microcorys, 78, 82,
101, 210, 239, 282
microthéca, 148-9
Muélleri, 280
Muelleriana, 102
obliqua, 78, 82, 101,
102, 148, 279-280
—— odorata, 147, 239-
40
—— paniculata, 77, 101,
145, 190
pdatens, 102, 144
pauciflora, 133, 179,
populifolia, 149, 180
| —— propinqua, 101
punctata, 148, 180,
202
reduinca, 102, 296
régnans, 102, 1338-4,
144
robusta, 210
resinifera, 180, 210
rostrata, 78, 79, 80,
82, 101, 179, 181
saligna, 78, 101,
149, 179, 180
salmonophloia, 181
salibris, 179-180
siderophloia, 77, 79,
101, 190
sider oxylon, 77, 101,
190
Sieberiana, 102, 133,
144, 179
stellulata, 147, 178
Stuartiana, 78, 79,
1333 Vai ais:
239
tereticornis, 101, 148,
179, 180,
terminalis, 145
tesselaris, 133
versicolor, 316-7
vimindlis, 78,
147, 179, 180
—— virgata, 102
Eucléa pseudébenus,
169
—— undulata, 260
Bucryphia Modrei, 1238,
266
Eugénia fragrans cunedta,
302
82,
86,
180, 239
—— pilularis, 78, 82, |
101, 133, 144
—— piperita, 102, 144,
239, 261
| —— polyanthema, 148,
203
Bugénia mairé, 211
—— myrtifolia, 161, 220
—— Smithii, 204
—— Ventenatii, 220
ELuonymus, 29, 53
—— européus,
236-275
—— lacerus, 39
Euroschinus faledtus, 219
Europe, Forest areas of, 96
Eusiderdxylon Zwagert, 77,
100, 141,
Exocarpus cupressiformis,
162
at
—— latifolia, 267
53, 88,
| Exogenous wood, 3, 9-10
Eyn, 265
Fagréa fragrans, 79, 80,
126-7
Fagus betuloides, 263
—— Cunninghamii, 102,
139, 220 ,
—— ferruginea, 87, 139,
Ay]
fusca, 142, 143, 284
Menziésti, 143, 284
obliqua, 80, 263
Solandri, 82, 142
sylvatica, 78, 117,
137-8
Featherwood, 173
Felsen Eiche, 227
Felt, 26
Fenchelholz, 269
| Fence-posts, 107
| Fencing-woods, 82, 106
Fernow, B. E., 106, 111
Ferolia Guianénsis, 270
—— variegata, 270
Fibres, 12. 28
Fibrous cells, 28
Ficus aurea, 35
—— bengalénsis, 44
—— macrophylla, 310-1
—— Sykomorus, 281-2
Fiddlewood, 83, 173
Fig, 32, 84, 174
—— Blue, 152-3
—— Illawarra (Port Jack-
son or Rusty), 174
—— Large-leaved, or
Moreton Bay, 174,
310-1
—— Leichardt’s
tered, 174
—— Maddagowrie, 132
—— Prickly, 132, 174
Figure, 206, 214-5
Filaof, 233
Fir, 41, 98, 117, 174, 233,
240, 242
Clus-
Fir, Balsam, 41, 110, 174
—— Colorado Silver, 175
== Wriniware, Sy7/5 75 tolls
98, 261
—— Douglas, 79, 81, 321
—— Great Silver, 175
—-— Indian Silver, 175
—— Japanese Hemlock,
290
——— Wier, IY
—— Oregon, 79
=——— Reds 175
—— Riga, 79, 98, 117
—— Saghalien, 100
——— Scots, 4; 78, 80, 117,
175
—— Silver, 4, 41, 92, 98,
175
—— Spruce, 78, 277
—— Swedish, 81, 117
—— Western (or Lovely)
Silver, 175
——— White, 277
Fire-tree, 175-6
Flachenbaum,
piger, 238
Flame-resisting wood, 75
Flatterriister, 173
Dreilap-
Flindérsia australis, 82,
138
—— Chatawaidna, 139,
213
—— Oxleydna, 138, 176,
193
Flindosa, 138, 282
Flintamentosa, 176
Flint-wood, 144
Forest-areas of Europe,
Forest-clearing, 94
Fowke, Captain, 118
Foxiness, 37, 223
France, Timber-supply of,
97-8, 111
Fraxinus, 45
acuminata, 130-1
americana, 45,
85, 130-1, 313
Berlandieriana, 134
canadénsis, 130-1
Caroliniana, 134
excélsior, 45-6, 78,
117, 129-130
lanceolata, 132-3
nigra, 131
Oregona, 134
Pennsylvanica, 132-
3, 134
pistaciefolia, 134
platycarpa, 134
pubescens, 46, 134
quadrangulata, 132
78,
INDEX
| Fraxinus sambucifolia, 46,
Tieis Uh
—— tomentosa, 134
—— velutina, 134
—— viridis, 45, 132-3
Frenéla, 166
—— Endlicheri, 166
—— Parlatorei, 166
—— rhomboidea, 166
—— robusta, 166
Fromage d’Hollande, 164
Fuchsia, 176
—— excorticata, 176
Fuel value, 115
—— wood, 91, 106
Fuji-matsu, 200
Funera, 176
Fungal attack, 59-63
Fura, 241
Furniture woods, 83-6
Furze, 88
Pusdnus cygnorum, 267
—— persicarius, 267
—— spicdtus, 102, 267
Fustic, 93, 105, 176
Fyr, 241
Gaiac, 290
Gabas, 161
Galaba, or
268-9
Galba, 86, 105, 106
Gamble, J. S., 38-9, 116,
309-311
Gandamani, 268
Gangaravi, 292
Gangaw, 192
Gardénia Thunbérgii, 87,
151
Garrong, 296-7
Garuga, 197
—— pinndata, 197
Gashi, 222-225
Geel Hout, 80, 300
Getjera parviflora, 299
Geissospérmum Vellosii,
79, 153
Genévrier, 195, 289
German forests, 98
Gibbons, Grinling, 84-5
Gidgee, LOL
Gidya, 219
Ginkgo biloba, 3
Gleditschia, 47
—— triacanthos, 205
Gmelina arborea, 79, 85
—— Leichhardtii, 79,101,
138
Goat-moth, 64
Gold-spangle wood, 176,
233
Galba, 176,
Gonioma Kamassi, 148,195
333
Goompana, 197
Grain, 32
Granadillo, 105, 169, 176
Grape, Seaside, 176
Greenheart, 35, 58, 77, 80,
94 Ody WiG=re
312
—— African, 323
—— West Indian, 274
Greentop, 179
Grenada, 106
Grevillea robusta, 101, 233
—— striata, 86, 140
Gréwia tiliefolia, 167
Grignon, 177
——. fou, 177
Growth, rates of, 4
Gru-gru, 177
Guatacum, 35, 36, 44,
177-8
—— officindlé, 79, 105,
202-3, 311-2
—— arboéreum, 204
—— sanctum, 203
Guarabu, 78, 177, 260
Guatteria virgata, 199
Guayacan, 177-8, 203
Guaziuma tomentosa, 155
Guelder-rose, 88
Guettarda speciosa,
302
Guiana, Timbers of, 105
Guijo, 78, 100, 265
Guira, 152
Gumbar, 79, 85
Gum, 178-183
Apple-scented, 178
Bailey, 178
Bally, 136
Bastard, 179
Bastard Blue, 179
Black, 178, 292
Blue, 78, 82, 101,
1025 W485 17829"
180, 181, 209
Botany Bay, 210
Broad-leaved Water.
183
Brown, 210
Cabbage, 133, 179
Californian Red,
182-3, 318
Cider, 179
Cotton, 292
Creek, 181
Drooping, 179, 180
Flooded, 78, 179,
180, 181
Fluted, 179-180
Forest, 181
Giant, 133, 179
Gimlet, 179-180
334
Green, 178, 180 |
Grey. 78, 101, 148,
179, 180, 190, 202,
210
Lead, 178, 180
Manna, 179, 180
Morrell, 180
Mountain. 179, 180
Mountain White,
179, 180
Murray Red, 181
Nankeen, 180
Orange, 128
Peppermint, 180-1
Poplar-leaved, 149
Red, 53, 78, 79, 82,
101, 102, 128, 150,
178, 181, 202, 210,
240
Ribbony, 180
River, 101
Rusty, 128,
181
Salmon, 181
Scribbly, 133, 181
Scribbly Blue, 179
Silky, 179
Slaty, 180-2
Sour, 292
Spotted, 78, 101,
102, 148, 182, 280
Sugar, 179, 182
Swamp, 102,
180, 182
Sweet, 53, 182-3,318
Tupelo, 292
Water, 146, 183
Wattle, 183
Weeping, 180
White, 101, 148,
149, 178, 179, 180,
181, 183, 283, 296 |
Yate, 102
Yellow, 179,
202, 292
York, 102, 183
Gunpowder-charcoal, 91
Gun-stocks, 70
Gurjun, 183
Guru-kina, 183
Gulttifere, 313
Gymnocladus, 47
—— canadénsis, 163
Gymnosperms, Wood of, 2
Gum,
145-6, |
179,
183,
Hackberry, 47, 183-4
Hackia, 203
Hackmatack, 78, 109, 283
—— American, 283
Hematoxylon campechi-
dnum, 36, 93
Hainbuche, 188
INDEX
Hakea leucéptera, 240
—— gericea, 239
Hal, 254
Haldu, 39, 184
Halmilla, 290
Hannoki, 184
Hardwickia bindta, 35, 44,
Si 127
—— pinnata, 198
Hardwoods, 4
Haritaka, 184
Harpephyllum Cdaffrum,
167
Harpillia péndula, 78,
101, 291
Harra, 81, 184
Hartogia capénsis, 87, 199
Haskinising, 72
Hasselman process, 73
Hat-tree, 282
Hawaii, 107
Hawthorn, 25, 29, 33, 53,
88, 184, 319
Haya, 138
| —— Americana, 139
Hazel, 25; 325 333.52)
88, 184-5
Hazel-pine, 182-3, 318
Heart-shake, 56-8
Heartwood, 17, 113, 191
Hedycarya angustifolia,
86, 187
Helianthus, 11, 12
Hemlock bark extract,
109
————t Hrs 85
—— Japanese, 290
—— Spruce, 35, 82-3, 185
—— Western, 185
Heppelwhite, 85
Heritiéra formes, 281
—— littordlis, 146 281
Heymassoli, 268
Hiba, 185
Hibiscus tilidceus, 164
Hickory. 35, 36, 49, 78,
835) (875) 6Sos ous
eV es alsin 7/6,
202, 210, 219, 275,
314
—— Australian, 187
Big (or Thick) Shell-
bark, 186
Bitter-nut, 186
Black, 186
Mocker-nut, 186
Pecan, 186
Pig-nut, 186
Shell-bark, 186
Water, 186
Hicoria, 49, 83, 87, 185,
314
| Hicéria alba, 78, 186
—— aquatica, 186
glabra, 78, 186
lacinidsa, 186
minima, 78, 186
—— ovata, 78, 186
Pécan, 78, 186
Hie, 208
Hijjul, 234
Hinau, 80, 187
Hinoki, 100, 187
Hippomané Manchinélla,
211
H’nau, 184
Hobnim, 169
Hoheria populnea, 199
Holly 24, 29, 32, 36, 53,
88, 187, 318
—— American, 187
—— Smooth, 187
Honey-combing, 70
Honey-locust, 47 ’
Honeysuckle, 86, 87, 187-
8, 310, 317
—— coast, 188
—— Silvery, 140, 187
—— wood, 187, 262
Honoki, 187
Hoobooballi, 188
Hooke’s law, 115-6
Hoop-tree, 215
Hopea, 272
—— WMerdnti, 216
—— odorata, 77, 78, 288,
312
Horco Cebil, 188
—— mollo, 188
Hornbeam, 29, 31, 32, 35,
39, 52, 57, 62; 83;
87, 88. 92, 187-8,
S17)
—— American, 189
—— Hop, 189
Horse-chestnut, 25, 30,
89, 188
Horseflesh-wood, 151, 210
Hulanhik, 163
Humbah, 146-7
Humbug, 133
Humiria floribinda, 46,
151, 311
Hungarian forests, 97-8
Huon Pine, 42, 86, 102,
189
Hurihi, 200
Hyawaballi, 302
Hymeneéa, 126
—— Cotrbaril, 80, 105,
204
Ichii, 301
Ichii-gashi, 231
Ictca altissima, 136, 157
Igumza elinameva, 239
Ikusi, 103
Ilex, 53
—— Aquifdlium, 187
—— Himalayan, 231
—— opdca, 187, 318
Illarega, 128
Illinois nut, 186
Illipé latifolia, 210-1
—— Malabrérum, 210-1
Illupi, 80, 210-1
Llumba, 133
Imbool, 272
Imports of timber, British,
95
Impregnation
Indian forests, 100
Inga xylocarpa, 123
Intsia amboinénsis, 272
—— bijuga, 272
Tpil, 78, 100
Troko, 86, 189-90
Ironbark, 77, 79, 101, 102,
179, 181-2, 190, 279
Bastard, 17%
Black, 190
Broad-leaved, 190
Grey, 190
Leguminous, 124
Narrow-leaved, 101,
190
Pale, 190
Red, 101, 199
She, 191
Silvertop, 102
Wroites 7/7, LOL; 179;
190
Ironwood, 35, 44, 77, 79,
80, 81, 82, 87, 100,
123, 189, 190, 197,
CNan2iin220;-233;
261, 273, 283
Black, 192
Borneo, 141
Morocco, 103
Martinique, 203
of India, 87
Waite, 104, 192, 293
West Indian, 203,
274
Trosun, 153, 192, 263
Italian forests, 99
Itaya-Kayede, 213
Iti, 145
Ivory wood, 192
Ivy, 29
Ixora férrea, 203
methods,
Jablon, 127
Jacaranda, 192-3
INDEX
Jacaranda brasiliana, 236
cabiuna, 193-237,
263
preto, 193, 264
roxa, 193, 264
Jack, 85, 193
Long, 193
Jackso.via scoparia, 168
Jallow, 203
Jam, 193
Jambolana, 193
Jambool, 193
Jambu, 123, 193
Jamoon, 193
Jam-wood, 219
Jangli badam, 279
Jango-jango, 300
Jaoz, 294
Japanese forests, 99-100
Jarrah, 35, 40; 77, 79, 80,
82, 86, 102, 193-4
—— Bastard, 209
Jarul, 77-8, 80, 193-4
Jasan, 129
Jati, 285-6
Jelutong, 194
Jemmy Donnelly, 219
Jhand, 44, 194, 311
Jimmy Low, 210
Johnson, Professor, 113
Judas-tree, 194-5
Juglans ausirdlis, 221
—— cinérea, 51, 296, 316
—— mandshirica, 198,
296
—— nijra, 51, 78, 85,
295-6, 316
—— régit, 51, 84, 127,
|
294-5
—— Sieboldiana, 296
June-berry, 272
Jungle Jack, 127
Juniper, 78, 100, 195
—— Indian, 195
Juniperus, 42
—— barbadénsis, 155
Bermudiana, 77, 79,
89, 156
communis, 42, 195
macropoda, 158, 195
Oxycédrus, 42, 67
sabinoiles, 159
virginiana, 42, 89,
90, 109, 155, 158
Kaayno, 263
Kaddam, 195
Kahikatea, 254
Kahua, 128
Kakarat, 146
Kakeralli, 195
Kala Kudu, 168
335
Kal-otthi, 163
Kalu-médirya, 152
Kaluwara, 169
Kamahi, 195
Kamassi, 195
Kamulboom, 289
Kanapa, 234
Ka-na-zo, 281
Kanigi, 234
Kanthal, 193
Kanyin, 183
Kapor, 80
Karamatsu, 200
Karri, 40, 77, 82, 102, 196,
316-7
Karung, 139
Katamanakku, 290
Kath, 197
Kathitka, 288-9
Katope, 104
Katsura, 196
Kauffmann, Angelica, 83
Kauri, 59, 78, 86, 101, 196
Queensland, 245
Kaya, 197
Kayu Kapor Barus, 153
Kayu-puti, 152
Keurboom, 197
Keyaki, 100, 197
Khair, 197
Kharpat, 197
Khat, 197
Khaya anthothéca, 208
—— grandifdlia, 207-9,
315
—— Purchii, 207-9
—— senegilénsis, 207-9
Kheir, 100, 293
Khutrow, 277
| Kiabocea-wood, 126
Kiamil, 197
Kidgi-kidgi, 158
Kiggelaria Dregedna, 210
Kikar, 135-6
Kiln-drying, 69-70
Kindal-kindal, 222
King-wood, 105
Kirai, 197
Kirton-wood, 133
Kiefer, 98
Kizi, 87, 198
Klipdoorn, 239
Kniuers, 63
Knightia excélsa, 86, 262
Knobhout, 198
Knobthorn, 198
Kohekohe, 1938
Kohomba, 215
Kohutuhutu, 176
Koko, 296, 322
Kola, 198
Kolavu, 198
336
Kon, 198
Koompassia excélsa, 284
—— malacénsis, 100, 164
Koon, 198
Kooroobovilli, 260
Kooruk, 197
Kos, 193
Kosum, 198
Kowah, 128
Kowhai, 198
Koya-maki, 253
Kranji, 100, 198, 283
Kranjisepan, 198
Kretti, 198
Kreuzdorn, 150-1
Ku-chandana, 268
Kuchila, 274
Kulu, 198
Kinza peduncularis, 285
Kura, 154
Kurana, 136, 157
Kuro-matsu, 246, 279
Kurumi, 198
Kurunja, 139
Kusoombh, 198
Kuyon, 285
Kyai-tha, 234
Kyanising, 73
Labouchéria chlorostachys,
124
Labourdonndisia calophyl-
loides, 146
—— glauca, 146
Laburnum, 25, 36, 47, 84,
85, 313-4
—— Indian, 31l
Lacebark, 199
Lacewood, 87
Ladlewood, 87, 199
Lagerstrémia Flos-regine,
77, 100, 194
—— parvifolia, 44, 136
Lagundria Paterson,
233-4, 291
Lalona, 104
Lancewood, 39, 88,
199, 220-1
—— Cape, 135
—— Degame, 166-7
—— American, 272
—— Red, 151
Lanumi, 202
Lanza, Professor, 116, 118
Lapacho, 199
Laplacea Hematoxylon,192
Laportea gigas, 221
—— photiniphylla, 221
Lapparent’s process, 72
Larch, 60-63, 78-80, 81,
82, 92, 98, 99, 110, 117,
199-200, 321
105,
INDEX
Larch, American, 283
—— Black, 283
Chinese, 200
disease, 60-63
fir, 175
Golden, 200
Himalayan, 200
Western, 200, 283
Larix americana, 78, 109,
283
européa, 78,
199-200, 321
Griff ithii, 200
leptolipis, 200
occidentalis, 283
péndula, 283
—— sibirica, 99
Laslett, Thomas, 76, 116,
118, 120, 129, 232, 312
Lasrin, 200
Lauan, 79, 100, 201
Laugoussi, 201
Lauracec, 312
Laurel, 201
—— Alexandrian,
201, 257
—— Big, 206
—— (California, 201
—— Madrona, 201
—— wood, 279
Laurier Cypre, 201 |
—— des Iroquois, 269
—— Grec; 137
—— Madame, 201
— Marbré, 202
Latrus bullata, 279
—— nobilis, 201
—— awa, 284
Leatherjacket, 133, 163,
202
Lebuk, 256
Lécythis grandiflora, 217
—— Ollaria, 195
Leguminose, 44, 311-4
Leichhardt’s tree, 154
Lein, 202
Leinben, 202
Leitneria Floridana, 164
Lemon-wood, 29, 202, 235
Leopard-wood, 88, 202
Leptospérmum ericioides,
212, 285
—— flavéscens, 284
—— lanigerum, 284
—— scoparium, 212
Lesura, 256
Letterwood, 15, 88, 202
——— Red, 202
—— Striped, 202
Lever-wood, 189 ,
Libneh, 259
Libocédrus, 42
MING
95
Inbocédrus Bidwillii, 158
—— decurrens, 82,157,160
—— tetragona, 126
Licari, 270
Lightwood, 144, 163
Lign-aloes, 169
Lignification, 12
Lignum Rhodium, 176
—— Ihodii, 264
—— vite, 35, 36, 44, 55-6.
79, 105, 140,
149, 202-3,
219, 289, 293,
311-2
African, 203
Bahama, 203
British Guiana,
203
Guayaquil, 203
Maracaibo, 204
New Zealand,
204
Lilac, 51, 204
—— Cape, 137
———_ Persian. lis741202
Lime (see Linden), 204
Linden, 24, 29, 35, 36, 40,
53; 62588451) 89>
318-9
—— American, 137
Lingoa-wood, 126
Tinocéria ligustrina, 264
Lipa, 204
Liquidambar — styractflua,
53, 82, 181, 182-3, 318
Liriodéndron tulipifera,
36-7, 53, 83, 85, 89, 165,
318
Litsea dealbata, 132
—— reticulata, 136
—— calicaris, 211
Lloyd’s Register, 77-8
Load, 303-4
Loblolly pine, 107
Locust, 14-15, 36, 46, 80,
105, 123, 204, 313
—— bean, 154
—— Black, 14-15, 36, 46,
205
—— Honey, 47
Logwood, 36, 93, 105, 205
Long-leafed Pine, 107
Looking-glass-tree, 281
Léphira alata, 47, 231-2,
312
Loquat, 205
Lotos-wood, 84
Love-tree, 194
Lucia galactéxylon, 158,
217
Lysil6ma Sabicu, 77, 79,
86, 105, 265
Macadamia ternifolia, 222
Macherium, 192
—— firmum, 193
—— legalé, 193
—— Pseudotipé, 289
—— scleroxylon, 263
—— Tipu, 289
Maclira, 46
—— aurantiaca, 235
—— tinctoria, 93, 176
Macquarie Pine, 189
Madagascar, Timber of,
104
Magnolia, 29, 53, 206
—— acumindta, 53, 89,
165, 291, 318
—— grandiflora, 206
—— hypoléuca, 188
—— Large-flowered, 206
—— Mountain, 165
Mahoe, 164
Mahogany, 4, 35, 37, 50,
57, 78, 85, 86, 88,
105, 117, 193, 206-
10, 304, 315
——— Airicane 10s, 207-9,
315
—— Australian, 158
Bastard, 193,209
Bay, 209
Borneo, 79, 209
Brisbane, 148
Ceylon, 85
—=— (Oil Has Sul
Forest, 101-210, 282
Gambia, 208
Gippsland, 209
Honduras, 207
Horse-flesh, 210
Indian, 85, 157-8
Madeira, 210
Mexican, 207
——— Vountaine 142, 210
= Wen BAKO)
=== TREC Pl)
St. Domingo, 206
Spanish, 206-7
Swamp, 101,
183, 209, 210
Tenasserim, 236
—— White, 210, 280
Mahua, 210-1
Mahwa, 39,
211
Maiden, J. H., 71
Maire, Black, 211
—— tawhake, 211
—— White, 211
Majow, 272
Makita, 211
Mako, 211
148,
100, 210-
INDEX
Makulai, 136
Malay woods, 100
Malombwa, 104
Mamidi, 212
Mammea americana, 211
Mammee-apple, 211
Mammoth-tree, 140
Manao, 253
Manchineel, 211
Mandania, 159
Madera del diabolo, 234
Mangachapuy, 78, 100,211
Mangeao, 211
Mangifera indica, 212
Mangi-mangi, 212
Mango, 212
—— Wild, 256
Mangosteen, False, 212
—— Wild, 212
Mangrove, 212
—— Red, 281
Manila woods, 100
Manil kara, 197
Manja Kadamba, 184
Manuka, 212
—— rauriki, 212
Manzana, 127
Manzanita, 212
Mapan, 212
—— Black, 212
Maple, 24, 29, 30, 32, 38,
52, 62-3, 70, 78,
83, 84, 85, 87, 88,
90, 97, 139, 212-
15, 318
Ash-leaved, 213
Bird’s-eye, 84, 212-3,
214
Black, 212, 214
Broad-leaved, 214
Californian, 214
Common, 212-3 ; id
Field, 52, 212-3} 4
Great, ae 2 way |
Hard, 88, 214-5 +
Himalayan, 213 ||
me 7 |
{
Japanese,
ney
Norway, 52, 213-4
Oregon, 214
Plane, 52, 213-4
—— Red, 52, 212, 214
—— ck “52, 183, 109;
214-5
Silver, 52, 215
Soft, 52, 96, 214-5
Striped, 215
Sugar, 52, 214-5
Swamp, 214
Water, 214
—— White, 215
Maradu, 265
337
Marblewood, 215
—— Andaman, 215
Margosa, 85, 137, 215
Marlea vitiénsis, 218
Marrara, 216
Maruba, 273
Marum, 146
Marung, 166
Masaran, 212-3
Massaranduba, 216
Matabeleland woods, 103
Matai, 243
Matches, 96
Matipo, 212
——tarata, 212
Maurelatos, 301
May, 184
Mbawa, 104
Mbundu, 189
Measure, Brokers’, 304
Measures, Timber, 303-4
—— String, 304
Medlar, 88
Medullary rays, 9-10
—— spots, 33, 37
Mee, 211
Melaletca armillaris,
ericifolia, 285
genistifolia, 191
Leucadéndron,
152, 285
linariifolia, 285
squarr dsa, 285
stypheliotdes, 285
—— uncindta, 284 «A
Melanorrhea usitdta, 293
Méleze, 199-200 i
Mélia, 85 E
Azadirachta, 215 | _|
— Azedardach, 137
—— composita, 137, 160,
163
285
101,
—— indica, 215
Meliacee, 315
Melos, 301
Melyn, 233
Mematsu, 246
Menkabang Penang, 79
Meraban, 216
Meranti, 216
Merban, 216
Meristem, 6, 21
Mertlius lacrymans, 62-3
Mespilodaphné pretidsa,
237
—— Sassafr as, 270
Méspilus germanica, 88
Mesquite, 216
Messmate, 101,
280
Mésua férrea, 35, 44, 80,
81, 87, 192
22
216, 239,
338
Metrosidéros floribinda,
128
leptopétala, 220
lucida, 77, 192, 261
robusta, 77, 192, 261
scandens, 204
tomentosa, 78;
192
véra, 192
Michélia Champaca, 81,
161
Micocoulier, 221
Microscopic examination.
305-6
Mililla, 216
Milkwood, 285
—— Red, 216
White, 152, 191
Milla, 216
Millétia Kafra, 87, 293
—— péndula, 264
Millingtonia horténsis, 164
Mimosa, 123, 289
—— Aclé, 123
—— guianénsis, 188
—— odoratissima, 200
Mimusops, 39
elata, 216
Balata, 105, 151
Eléngi, 136
glob 6sa, 105,106,151
hexandra, 237
Imbricaria, 146
79,
—-— Kauki, 197
—— littoralis, 87, 151
—— obovata, 216
Mine-props, 80
Mirabow, 86, 216
Miro, 86, 243
Mirrors, 26
Miva, 217
Mkonko, 212
M’Neile’s process, 71
Mogum-mogum, 291
Molavé, 78, 100, 217
Momi-noki, 301-2
Monkey-pot, 195, 217
—— puzzle, 244
Monocotyledons, | Wood
of, 3
Monotoca elliptica, 138,
294
Mooeyang, 144
Moorgum, 152-3
Moose-wood, 52, 215
Mootchong, 144
Mopané, 217
Mora, 35, 77, 78, 81, 105,
217
—— excélsa,
Moral, 218
Moreton Bay Laurel, 201
UUs Ths Pally
INDEX
| Morica, 278
| Mountain-Ash, 133-4, 144, |
| Moutouchi,
Moricypre, 217
Morinda, 277
—— citrifdlia, 150, 218
Morra. See Mora
Morrel, 217
Morung Saul, 77
———— Salee26o
Morus, 46, 218
ee (ifaer, DAK!
—— indica, 218
—— rubra, 218
—— tinctoria, 176
148, 152-3, 178-81, 264
217-8
—— suberosa, 217-8
Mowbulan Whitewood.201 |
Mozambiti, 203
Muamba-Camba, 190
Mucumite, 267
Muggle-muggle, 221
Mulberry, 46, 78, 84, 86,
134, 218
——_ sinadianeroe
—-—— Red, 218
Mulga, 218
Munamal, 136
Mungurra, 180
| Munroo, 231
is Bastards
Muouhe, 323
Murier, 218
Murraya exotica, 148
Murr-rung, 133
| Muruta, 194
| Musical instruments, 37-8,
88
Musk-tree, 218
——— wood, 87, 218
Mutirai, 271
| Mutton-wood, 219
Muwowa, 104
Myall, 44, 89, 218-9
219
| —— Brigalow, 219
|__ Dalby, 219
—— True, 219
—— Weeping, 219
My lady, 220
Myndee, 282
_Myoporum ~— montdnum,
168
—— platycarpum, 168,
267
—— serratum, 195
—— tenuifolium, 267
Myrobalans, 44, 81
| Myrobalan-wood, 220
Myréxylon, 260-1
Myrsiné melanophleos, 139
—— Urvillei, 212
—— varidbilis, 219
Myrtle, a 136, 139, 201,
Back, 220
Brush, 136
Drooping, 220
Grey, 220-1
—— Native, 220
Red, 220
Ridge, 191
Scrub, 220-1
Three-veined, 292
Water, 183
—— White, 221
Myrtus acmeniotdes, 221
—— gonoclada, 191
—— semenioides, 203
Na-bhay, 197
Nagamusada, 274
Nagesar, 80,192 |
Nagranga, 235
Nahor, 100, 192
Nakkeru, 256
—— wood, 256
Nalli, 172
Nani, 192
Naranj, 235
Naranja, 235
Naranjillo, 210
Narinji, 235
Narra, 78, 100
Narulgun, 153-4
Natal timbers, 104
Natclea cordifolia, 184
—— unduldta, 154
N’Dendo, 170
Nectandra, 198, 294
dtra, 79, 82, 154
exaltata, 281
mollis, 82, 154
Pisi, 156
porphyria, 201
Rodicei, 58, 77,
312
sanguinea, 201
Needle- bush, 240
—— leaved trees, 320-1
Neem, 85, 137, 215
Negundo, 213
—— acerotdes, 213
176,
| Neishout, 86, 274
Nella ulimera, 170
Nephélium — tomentosum,
293
Nesodiphné obtusifohia,
270
—— Taratri, 284
—— Tawa, 284
Nettle-tree, 84, 183-4, 221
——— Giant, 2er
—— Small-leaved, 221
_ Newfoundland, 108, 109
New Zealand timbers, 103
Nicaragua-wood, 93, 238
Nila-Pila, 168
Nim, 137
Nispero, 269, 272
Nodon-Bretonneau
cess, 74
Nogal, 221
Nonna maram, 154
Norway, 90
Notolea ligustrina, 79, 191
—— longifolia, 135
Norwegian forests, 97
Nut, Queensland, 222
Niucxia floribinda, 293
Nyssa multiflora, 183
—— sylvatica, 89
tomentosa, 178, 292
uniflora, 178, 292
pro-
Onloet=s Oem. 18, 23-33,
BONO, Gls oO, 49,
55; 59, 60-4, 70,
77, 80, 81, 82, 83,
84, 88, 89, 92, 97,
98, 99, 103, 110,
229-34, 304, 314
Adriatic, 77, 99,
117, 225-6
African, 47, 57, 77,
SOs LOS; 117,
Deol
American, 77, 226-
230
=————— White, 89, 314
Baltic, 98
Baltimore, 230
Basket, 227
Black, 49, 228-9, 230
Bog, 223
Botany, 232-3
———— Bay, 232
British, 222-5
Brown, 37, 223, 230
Bull, 232-3
Burr, 227
California Chestnut,
229
=— Canadian, 18; 117
aes Neil, flay, Eye
228
Chestnut, 224, 227
Chinquapin, 227
Common, 222-5
Congo, 150
= Corlc, 24. 84, 88, 220
—— Cow, 227
—— Dantzic,
225
== — IDjiielle, PRAY)
—— Durmast, 224
—— East Country, 98
117, 222
’
INDEX
Oak, English, 18,117, 222-5
—— European, 222-5
Evergreen, 103,226-7
Forest, 232-3
French, 77, 89, 222,
225
Green, 230-1
Grey, 231
Holm, 225, 231
Indian, 234, 310
Tron, 225, 228
Italian, 77, 99
Kermes, 225
Live, 49, 77, 80, 226,
228
Maul, 228
Modena, 99
Mossy-cupped, 225-
6, 227
Mountain, 232
Neapolitan, 99
Over-cup, 227
Peach, 229
Pin, 228
Portuguese, 77
Possum, 229
Post, 228
Punk, 229
Quebec, 229-30
Quercitron, 228, 230
Red, 49, 228-9
Riga, 224
Ring-cupped, 231
River, 146-7, 232-3
Rock, 227
Roman, 99
Salt-water Swamp,
233
Sardinian, 99
Scarlet, 229
Scrub Silky. 213
She, 102, 232-3
Shingle, 86, 232-3
Sicilian, 99
Silky, 86, 101, 233
Silvery, 233
Oaks, Indian, 44, 230-1,
310
—— Japanese, 231
Oak, Spanish, 77, 229
—— Swamp, 232-3
———— Spanish, 228
—— Tan-bark, 229
—— Turkey, 225-6
—— Tuscan, 99
Valparaiso, 228
Wainscot, 225-6, 304
Water, 229
Weeping, 230
Western, 230
White, 49, 78, 81,
229-30, 233, 291
339
Oaks, Willow, 230
—— Yellow, 227, 230
—— Zeen, 226
Ochna arborea, 261
Ocotéa bullata, 37, 77, 86,
104, 279
—— cérnua, 201
Ocuje, 105, 268
Odina Wodier, 197
Odonomokyuku, 322-3
Odours of woods, 37
Odum, 189
Oelbaum, 234
nocarpus Bataua, 238
Oganwo, 208
Okan, 323
Oldfiéldia africana, 57, 77,
80, 103, 117, 287
Olea, 36, 44, 87
Cunningham, 211
capensis, 191
cuspidata, 234
didica, 234
européa, 44, 234
exasperata, 191
laurifolia, 191-2
lanceolata, 211
glandulifera, 234
paniculata, 191
undulata, 191
verrucdsa, 191, 234
Oledria argophylla, 87, 218
Olina-wood, 234
Olinia cymosa, 238
Olive, 36, 44, 84, 88, 234,
310
—— Black, 235
—— hark, 235
—— Mock, 135, 234
—— Native,132, 150, 215
——— LATS Teas
234
——_-—\_— in North Amer-
ica, 234
—— Wild, 234
—— Indian, 234
Olneya Tesota, 192
Olse, 125
Olyvenhout, 191
Omatsu, 246
Omorica, 278
Onphalobium
302
Onara, 231
Onoore, 143
Ooday, 197
Opepe, 235
Ophiorrhiza Mungos, 274
Ophidxylon serpentinum,
274
Orange, 29, 88, 235
Oranges, 235
ey)
Lambértit,
340
Oranges, Black, 88, 150
—— Native, 235
—— Osage, 235
—— wood, 193
Ordnance woods, 76
Oregon Fir, 79, 321
—— Pine, 79, 321
Oren, 242
Oreodaphné bullata, 279
—— fétens, 37
Orham-wood, 236
Or ites excélsa, 233
Osier, Golden, 298-9
—— Purple, 298
—— Stag’s head, 298
Osiers, 297-8
Osmanthus
234
Osrin, 153
Ostrya carpinifélia, 189
Osun, 192, 263
Osyka, 134-5
Osyris tenuifdlia, 267
Ougeinia dalbergioides, 268
Owenia acidula, 257
—— vendsa, 257, 291
Owowe, 322
americanus,
Paardepram, 198
Pacara, 236
Packing-case woods, 89-90
Pader, 236
Padouk, 83, 85, 100, 236,
311
—— Andaman, 236, 311
Padri, 236
Pahautea, 236
Paicha, 88, 236
Pajasan, 124
Palisander-wood, 236-7
Palo Blanco, 237
—— Cruz, 237
—— Maria, 78, 100, 237,
257
—— Mulato, 146
—— narango, 237
Palu, 237
Panacoco, 237
Panagah, 79
Panax élegans, 201
—— Miurrayi, 239
—— sambucijolius, 132
Paniala, 272
Pao d’arco, 237
—— de cobra, 274
—— precioso, 237
—— roxo, 177, 260
Papaw, 237
Paper-bark-tree, 285
—— pulp, 90-1, 109, 110
Papri, 172, 238
Parconri, 238
INDEX
Parenchyma, 12, 28
Parinarium laurinum, 211
—— oblongifolium, 287
Parish-pippul, 292-3
Parrotia pérsica, 192
Parsipu, 292-3
Partridge-wood, 88, 238
Patanga, 269
Patawa, 238
Paulownia imperialis, 87,
198
Paving, Wood, 82
Payéna Bétis, 78, 100, 140
Peach, Native, 257
wood, 238
29, 53, 84, 85, 87,
88, 170, 238, 319
—— Hard, 238
Native, 238-9
Red, 239
Thorn, 239
Wolf, 239
wood, White, 239
Pehuen, 244
Peki, 274-5
Peltogyné confertiflora,177,
260
Pear,
—— macrolobium, 78,177
—— paniculata, 260
—— vendsa, 259
Penagah, 209, 257
Penago, 79
Pencil Cedar, 77, 86, 217,
263
=——— wood, 239
Pen-lay, 154
Pentacé burmanica, 288-9
Pentacléthra filamentosa,
146
Pepperidge, 292
Peppermint, 81, 101, 102,
133, 178, 239, 280,
282
—_— Bastard, 83, 318
Peral, 238
Periblem, 7
Pernambuco-wood, 238
Peroba branca, 79, 240
—— de campos, 240
—— vermelha, 240
Férsea gratissima, 135
—— indica, 210
Persicon, 294
Persimon, 240
Persimmon, 36, 49, 87,
240, 314-5
Peruche, 185
Peziza Willkémmiti, 60, 62,
200
Philippines, Timbers of
the, 100
—— Export to, 107
Phloem, 9-10, 13
Phung-nyet, 79
Phyllanthus emblica, 126
—— Ferdinandi, 140,158,
203
Phyllocladus rhomboidalis,
944
—— trichomanotdes,
283-4
Physocalymma
mum, 291
Picéa, 42, 275-9
ajanénsis, 276, 278-9
alba, 83, 109, 276,
278, 320-1
Alcockiana, 276
borealis, 275
cephalonica, 99
Engelmanni, 276,
278
excélsa, 18-19, 38,
78, 81, 82, 83, 88,
89;. 975 "987 167,
Wd; Qiievo20ak
Gléhni, 276
Hondoénsis, 276, 278
Jezoénsis, 278-9
Morinda, 276, 277
nigra, 81, 109, 167,
276
obovata, 276
Omorica, 275, 278
orientalis, 275
polita, 276
pungens, 276
rubra, 276, 278
septentriondlis, 275
sitchénsis, 276, 278
Smithiana, 90, 277
Picrena excélsa, 260
Pila Champa, 161
Piles, 80
Pilla marda, 184
—— murda wood, 184
Piménta officinalis, 88, 240
Pimento, 88, 240
Pin-bush, 240, 310
Pine, 16-23, 36, 43, 70, 81,
84, 96, 97, 99, 110,
240-54, 304, 321
—— Adventure Bay, 244
—— Aleppo, 44, 242
—— American, 82
81,
scabérri-
———— Red, 78, 110,
117
—— Apple, 253
—— Austrian, 24], 242
—— Awned, 245
—— Baltic, 82, 248
—— Banksian, 110
Bastard, 245
Bhotan, 81, 242
Pine, Big-cone, 242
—— Bishop’s, 250
—— Black, 79, 81. 166, |
249-3, 246
———— Austrian, 44
89, 242
—— Bordeaux, 82, 89
—— Broom, 246
—— Brown, 158
—— Bull, 242-3, 252
—— Canadian Yellow, 57
———— Red, 57, 110
—— Carolina, 252
—— Celery-topped, 244,
283-4
Cembra, 241, 244
Chile, 244
Cluster, 80, 89, 244
Colonial (or Hoop),
248
Common, 166
Corsican, 244
Cuban, 245
Cypress, 42, 79, 81,
101, 102
Dantzic, 78, 248
Dark, 166
Dundatha, 245
Dwarf, 44
Eliasberg, 248
Five-leaved, 242
Flexible, 245
Frankincense,
Fox-tail, 245
Gefle, 248
Georgia, 246
Ginger, 158
Grey, 245
Hazel, 318
246
Hickory, 245
Himalayan, 242
Hoop, 248
Huon, 78, 79, 102
Illawarra Mountain,
166
—— Indian Blue, 242
—— Italian stone, 89
—— Jack, 245
—— Japanese Black, 246
Red. 246
—— Jersey, 246
——— Kanuri, 78, 79, 101,
103
—— lachlan, 166
—— arch, 244
—— Light, 166
—— Loblolly, 43, 81, 246 |
—— Lodge-pole, 246
—— Long-leaf, 44, 81,
107, 108,
246-7, 321
|
Heavy-wooded, 243
INDEX
Long-leaf, of Hima-
layas, 247
Long straw, 246
| —— Lowland Spruce, 247
Maritime, 103, 104
Meadow, 245
Memel, 78, 248
Moreton Bay,
83, 101, 248
| —— Mountain, 241, 248
Murray, 166
Murrumbidgee, 166
New England, 108,
253
New York, 252
Norfolk Island, 248
Northern, 4, 22, 35,
36, 43, 167, 241,
248-50
Norway, 43, 78, 81,
| 84, 243
Nut, 250
Obispo, 250
Oldfield, 246-7
| —— Oregon, 78, 250, 321
———— scrub, 246
—— Oyster Bay, 79, 166
—— Pitch, 55-6, 57, 78,
79, 81, 245, 251,
304, 321
—— Pond, 251
—— Prickle-coned, 250
—— Pumpkin, 252, 253
—— Prince’s, 245
—— Red,79,110, 166,246
———— New Zealand,
262
Riga, 78
Rock, 166
Rosemary, 246
Saldowitz, 248
Sandarac, 166
Sand, 251
| —— Sap, 246
Sapling, 253
Scrub, 166, 245-6
She, 101, 158
Short-leaf, 43, 252
Silver, 253
Slash, 245-6
Soderhamm, 248
Soft, 253
Soft-leaved, 252
Southern, 246
Spruce, 252
Stone, 89, 252
Stringy bark, 166
Sugar, 44, 241, 252
Swamp, 245
Swedish, 248
| —_——_ Red, 78
79, | OZ
| —— White, 81, 94, 108,
| —— Port Macquarie, 251 |
341
Pine, Swiss, 38, 82, 88
———— Stone, 244
—— Table Mountain, 245
—— Tamarack, 246
Umbrella, 253
Westland, 253
Weymouth, 44, 253,
109, 110, 158,
DANE AT
253-4, 321
———— of Western
North Amer-
ica, 254
———— of New Zealand,
254
—— Yellow, 78, 79, 241,
242, 245, 253, 246,
254, 321
Pines, Hard, 43, 241, 321
—— Soft, 44, 89, 241, 321
Pinesse, 277
Piney-Maram, 254
—— tree, 257
—— varnish, 254
Pingow, 79
Pink ivory, 104, 255
Pinnair, 279
Pinus, 43, 81, 240-54, 321
Abies, 275
australis, 57, 246
austriaca, 89, 241,
242,
Balfouriana, 245
Banksiana, 245
Cémbra, 44, 241, 242
clausa, 251
Coitlteri, 242
contorta, 246
cubénsis, 245°
densiflora, 246
echindta, 43, 252
excélsa, 81, 262
fléxilis, 245
glabra, 247
halepénsis, 44, 242
inops, 246
insignis, 248
Jéffreyi, 242
Lambertiana, 44,
241, 252
Laricio, 44, 242, 244
longifolia, 90, 163
247
macrocar pa, 242
maritima, 244
Massoniana, 246
mitis, 252
montana,
248
monticola, 254
44, 241,
342
Pinus Murraydna, 246
—— Mighus, 248
muricata, 250
—— palustris, 44, 79,
81, 82, 107, 108,
246-7, 321 |
—— Picéa, 275
- Pinaster, 44, 80, 82,
89, 103, 104, 244
Pinea, 89, 252
ponder dsa, 243
pungens, 245
pumilio, 248
radiata, 248
resinosa, 43, 57,
79, 81, 243
rigida, 78, 251
rubra. 243
Sabiniana, 250
serotina, 251
Smithiana, 277
Strobus, 44, 57, 78.
79, 81, 82, 89, 94.
108, 241, 253-4, |
321
sylvéstris, 22, 43-44, |
57, 78-9, 80, 81, |
82, 90, 97, 98, 108, |
117, 167, 240, 241,
248-50, 261 |
Teda, 43, 81, 107. |
246
Thunbergri, 246
uncindta, 248
—— virginiana, 246
Piptadenia cébil, 165
—— communis, 188
—— peregrina, 302
—— rigida, 127, 261
Piratinéra guianénsis, 20
Piscidia Erythrina, 168
Pistacia Terebinthus, 84.
288
Pitch-pine, 35
Pith, 8, 10-11,
Pithecolobium, 77
Pith-flecks, 33, 37
—— rays, 9-10, 20, 25, 33
Pits, 13-15
Pittosporum bicolor, 282
-I
ie 2)
24-25
—— phillyreotdes, 299
—— tenuifolium, 212
—— undulatum, 161
Plagianthus betulinus, 199 |
Plane, 24, 29, 39, 51, 52, |
84, 255-6, 281, |
317
—— Eastern or Oriental,
255
—— Western or
dental, 255
Planera Richardi, 302
Occi- |
| Poon, 32,
INDEX
240
Platanus occidentalis, 51,
87, 188, 255, 317
—— orientalis, 39, 255
—— racemosa, 255
Platyléphus __ trifoliatus,
125-6
Platymiscium platystach-
yum, 262-3
Flectrénia ventosa, 271
Plerome, 6
Plum, 29, 50, 256
Black, 256
Burdekin, 256
Grey, 220
Hog, 256
Sebestan, 256
Sour, 257
Sweet, 256
Wild, 128
Podocarpus asplenifolius,
79, 244
coridcea, 299
| —— dacrydioides, 254
eldta, 86, 101, 158
elongata, 81, 299-300
jerruginea, 86, 243
latifolia, 80, 81, 800
pruinosus, 299-300
Purdiedna, 299
Thunbergit, 80, 299,
300
Totara, 79, 80, 81,
86
Pohutakawa. 79, 192
Folyosma Cunninghamii,
173
Poison-berry, 299
Polyporus sulphureus, 61
—— vaporarius, 62
Pomacee, 319
Pomadeérris apétala, 168
Pomegranate, Native, 256
—— Small Native, 235
Pomeranzen, 235
Pommier, 127
Poma d’Adzo, 197
Ponga, 311
Pongamia glabra, 139, 311
Ponna, 212
79, 80, 257, 313
279
—— Bastard,
Poonga, 139
Poplar, 18, 29, 33, 35, 36,
55-6, 61, 70, 83,
89, 109, 110,
257-9, 290-1
—— American Yellow,
36-7, 290-1
| —— Aspen, 89
| ——— Balsam, 110, 258
|
| Plaqueminier de Virginie, | Poplar, Balm of Gilead,
258
—— Black, 24, 258
———— Italian, 258
—— Blue, 36-7
—— Carolina, 258
Grey, 258
Large-toothed, 259
Lombardy, 89
—— Necklace, 258
—— Swiss, 258
—— Virginian, 290-1
—— White, 36-7, 89, 259.
290-1
—— Yellow,
290-1
Fopulus, 257-9
—— alba, 259
—— balsamifera, 258
—— canéscens, 89, 258
—— dilatata, 259
—— ewphratica, 259
—— fastigidta, 89
53, 259,
—— grandidentata, 135.
259
—— monilifera, 89, 258
—— nigra, 258
—— trémula, 89, 134-5
—— tremulotdes, 135
Porasham, 271
Porcupine-wood, 3, 259
Pores, 39, 309
Poris, 292-3
Porte-noix Torréya 197
Portia-tree 259, 292-3
Powellizing, 74
| Powhiwhi, 199
| Prickwood, 167
Pride of India, 137
Princewood, 165
Procambium, 8-9
Prosépis alba, 126
—— juliflora, 216
—— nigra, 126
—— spicwgera,
sili
Proteacee, 310
Protoplasm, 6
Protoxylem, 16
Prumnopitys spicata, 243
Prinus, 316
avium, 89 161
Cérasus, 51, 161
doméstica, 50, 256
emarginata, 162
laurocerasus, 201
Mahaleb, 50, 89, 161
Padus, 50, 161
serotina, 87, 161
spinosa, 51. \44
Prussian forests, 98
44, 194,
| Pseudocedréla excélsa, 209
Pseudolarix
200
Pseudotstiiga Douglasii, 43,
78, 79, 109, 321
Psychotria eckloniana, 202
Pterocarpus, 44, 87
angolénsis, 137, 263
dalbergio ides, 85,236,
311
Draco, 217-8
erindceus, 103, 263
indicus, 83, 100), 236,
311
macrocarpus, 311
Marstipium, 85, 287,
311
pallidus, 78, 100
santalinotdes, 137
santalinus, 78, 93,
100, 268
Pterocelastrus rostratus,
239
Pterdxylon utile,
104, 274
Puhutukawa, 78
Pulia, 283
Punnaga, 267
Puriri, 79, 80, 259
Purple-heart, 85
—— of Guiana, 259-60
—— of Trinidad, 260
Pyengadu, 79, 81, 83, 100,
123
Pym-mah, 194
Pynkado, 44, 79, 80, 100,
272
Pyroligneous acid, 92
Pyrus, 29, 33. 134, 319
—— Aria, 53
Aucuparia, 54, 264
betulefolia, 88, 288
communis, 53, 88,
238, 319
Malus, 53, 127, 319
rivularis, 128
tormindlis, 53, 272
Kempferi,
=
4d
86,
Qualea certlea, 177
Quandong, Brisbane,
152-3
Quar, 260
Quarter-sawing, 66
Quassia, 260
Quebrachia Loréntzii, 2€0
Quebracho, 93, 260
—— blanco, 260
—— Colorado, 260
Queensland timbers, 101
Queenw ood, 86, 261
Quéreus, 49, 222-31
—— acitia, 124, 231
—— Wsculus, 77, 99
INDEX
Quércus alba, 49, 78, 81.89,
109, 229-30, 314
annulata, 231
aquatica. 229
Lallota, 103
bicolor, 49, 230
Cérris,,77, 99, 225-6
chrysolépis, 228
coccifera, 225
coccinea, 229
densiflora, 229
dilatata, 81, 230-1
Durandii, 230
jaleata, 229
Jenestrata, 81, 231
Garryana, 230
gilva, 231
glauca, 230-1
Griffithi, 81, 231
grosserdta, 231
ites, 495 Tie
225-6. 231
incana, 231, 310
lamellosa, 44,
231, 310
lanceefolia, 231
lappacea, 231
lobata, 230
macrocarpa, 227
Mibéckii, 226
Michatxwi, 227
Muhlenbérgii, 227
myrsincefolia, 231
pachyphylla, 81, 231
obtusiloba, 49, 228
palustris, 49, 228
Phéllos, 230
103,
81,
—— Prinus; 227
—— pyrendica, 77, 99
—— Robur, 49, 55-6, 77,
CO, We C5 abee
9995
222
rubra, 49, 85, 228-9
semecarpifolia, 81,
220
serrata, 231
spicata, 231
Suber, 24, 49, 77, 88,
103, 225
tinctoria, 49, 230
vibrayeana, 231
virens, 49, 77,
226, 228
Quibaba
208
—— da Queta, 208
Quina-quina, 260
Quince, 32
Quirapaiba, 146, 170
80,
Radami, 234
| Railroad-ties, 106
da Musangue, |
343
Rakt-chandan, 268
Rakta chandana, 268
Ranai, 261
Ranjana, 268
Raspberry-jam, 102, 219
Rassak, 80, 100, 261
Rata, 77, 261
—— Northern, 261
—— Southern, 261
Ratka-chandan, 268
Ravudana, 257
Redheart, 198
Redwood, 42, 57, 81, 85.
106, 166, 192
239, 261
—— (Californian, 261-2;
320
—— Coromandel, 209,
261
Resin-ducts or passages,
19-20
Resonance of woods, 37-8
Rewa-rewa, 68, 262
Rhamnus catharticus, 51,
150-1, 167, 316
—— Frdangula, 51, 91,
151, 167, 316
—— Purshiana, 316
Rhizomorphs, 60
Rhizophora mucronata,
212
Rhodamnia argéntea, 221
—— trinérvia, 292
Rhododendron, 33
Rhopala montana, 140
Rhus Cotinus, 50, 51, 176,
316
—— levigata, 282
—— licida, 282
—— rhodanthéma, 300
—— Thunbérgii, 173
—— typhina, 51, 280-1
Rift-sawing, 66
Rimu, 86, 262
Rind-gall, 58
Ring-porous woods, 313
Rings, Annual, 2, 3, 28, 39
—— False, 28
Ring-shake, 55-6
Robinia panacoco, 237
—— Pseudacacia, 15, 29,
33, 36, 46, 83, 123,
205, 313
Roger Gough, 145
Rohuna, 209
Rolleston, Sir J. F. L.,
quoted, 95-6
Ron-ron, 302
Rood Els, 86
Rose, Balkan, 288
—— femelle, 270
—— Guelder, 288
344
Rosemale, 270
Rosewood, 44, 84, 85. 86,
88, 104, 145, 176,
219, 263-4, 267
African, 103, 263
Australian, 158, 263
Bastard, 263, 292
Bombay, 145
Burmese, 236
Brazilian, 263
Canary, 264
Dominica, 165
Gambia, 263
Honduras, 264
Jamaica, 264
Moulmein, 264
Nicaragua, 264
Rosetta, 145
Rowan, 25, 29, 88,
110, 264, 319
Royéna licida, 144
—— nitida, 145
Ruby wood, 265
Rudraksha chetta, 155
Russian forests, 97
Rymdandra excelsa, 188,262
92
“>
Sabicu, 57, 77, 79, 86,
105, 210, 265
Sadebaum, Virginischer,
159
Saddle-tree, 290-1
Safed Simal, 272
Saffron-wood, 86, 265
Sagun, 285
Sahlweide, 266
St. John’s bread,
Saj, 44, 100, 265
Sal, 51, 80, 81,
265-6
Sala, 265
Salee, 219
Saliewood, 86, 266
Salix, 297-8
—— dlba, 89, 298, 319-
154
85, LOO,
320
—— Capréa, 266, 320
—— fragilis, 298, 319-
20
—— nigra, 298
—— purpurea, 298
—— vitellina, 298-9
Sallow, 266, 320
—— in Australia, 266
Sally, 178, 266
—— Black, 144
—— White, 266
Salting timber, 71
Samandar-phal, 234
Samara robusta, 39
Sambucus, 51
—— nigra, 171
| Satiné, 270
INDEX
Sandaku, 266
Sandal, 266
—— Surkh, 268 |
Sandalwood, 37. 87, 100, |
168, 266
Australian, 267
Bastard, 168, 267
East African, 267
Fiji, 267
Fragrant, 267
Indian, 212
Native, 267
New Caledonia, 267
Red, 93, 268
Sandwich Islands,
267
Scentless, 267
Scrub, 267-8
—— Yellow, 266
Sandan, 268
Sanders, Red, 93, 100
—— wood, Red, 268
—— Yellow, 268, 271
Sandéricum indicum, 212 |
Sdntalum album, 87, 266
—— austro-caled 6nicum,
267
—— cygnorum, 102
—— freycinetianum, 267 |
—— lanceolatum, 267 |
|
|
|
—— obtusifolium, 267
—— paniculatum, 267
—— Yasi, 267
Santa Maria, 86, 268-9 |
Sao, 288 |
Sapang, 269
Sapodilla, 86,151,269
Sapotacee, 39, 312-3
Sapota gonocarpa, 79, 240 |
—— Mulléri, 151
—— Siderdxylon, 151
Sappan, 93
Sappan-wood, 269
Sapucaia-nut, 195
Sapwood, 17, 113
Saqui-saqui, 269
Sarcocéphalus — corddatus, |
154 |
Sargent, Professor, 108 |
Saro, 233
Sassafras, 46, 140, 153,
269-70
Sassafras,
269
—— Australian, 269-70
—— Brazil, 270
—— Burmese, 153
—— Cayenne, 270
Sassafras officinale, 269
Assam, 153,
—— rouge, 290
| ——— “North
| Schizoméria ovdta,
Satiné rubanné, 270
Satin Walnut, 182-3, 318
Satinwood, 83, 85, 87. 271
—— in Australia, 271
American,
ail
| —— West Indian, 271
| Saul, 265
Savin, 159
Saxony, Forests of, 98
Sawing, 66
Scandinavian timber-
supply, 97
Schaapdrolletje, 271
Schawari, 274-5
Schima Wallichii, 80, 163
Schinéopsis Loréntzii, 260
138,
163, 164
Schleichera trijuga, 198
Schlich, Dr., 90, 96-7
Sciadopitys _ verticilldta,
253
Scolopia Ecklonii, 239
—— Léyheri, 239
Scolytus destrictor, 64
Scots Fir, 4, 22
Seasoning, 67-75
| Sebestana officinalis, 256
Secondary tissues, 11
Securipa, 78, 272
Selangan, 272
| Sequoia, 42, 106, 166
—— gigantea, 140
—— sempervirens,
320
261,
| Serayah, 272
| Service, 53, 272
—— tree, 272
Sha, 197
Shad-blow, 272
Shad-bush, 272
Shajr-ul-jin, 267
Sharples, 8. P., 114, 120
| She-beech, 282
Shelf-fungi, 61
Shembal, 90, 164
She-oak, 32, 33, 86, 102,
232-3
——=—=" Qoastazad
——— _ Desert, Zor
—— Erect, 232
—— River, 232
SS Siouiloy CRY
—— Stunted, 233
| She-pine, 101
Sheraton, 85
Shingles, 82
| Shipbuilding woods, 76-9
Shiragashi, 124, 231
Shittim-wood, 151, 272
| Shoe-pegs, 96
Shoondul, 81, 272
Shorea Mangachapoi, 78,
100, 211
obtusa, 289
reticulata, 78, 100
robusta, 51, 77, 78,
80, 100, 265-6
—— siaménsis, 173
—— Talira, 282
Tumbuggdia, 289
Sideréxylon australé, 128
—— borbénicum, 312-3
—— inérmé, 191
Sieve-tubes, 13
Silk-bark, 87, 273
Silk-cotton-tree, 272
Silver Fir, 4, 20, 89, 99
—— Nikko, 99-100
Silver grain, 26
Silver-top, 179
Silver-tree, 273
Simarouba, 273
Simaruba, 123
—— amara, 123, 273
—— officinalis, 273
Siphonodon australé, 192
Sipiri, 177
Siris, 39, 85
—— Pink, 273
Sirissa, 273
Sirsa, 273
Siruaballi, Brown, 156
Sissoo, 80, 40, 84, 85, 273
Sit sal, 145
Sleepers, 80, 106
Sloanea jamaicénsis, 192
Sloe, 144
Sloétia siderdxylon,
283
Snakewood, 202, 274
Sneezewood, 77, 86,104, 274
Soft tissue, 309
Soft-woods, 4, 309, 320-1
Somida, 209
Sdphora japonica, 301
Sorbus, 319
—— domeéstica, 272
Sosna, 241
Sophora tetraptéra, 198
Souari, 274-5
Soymida febrifiga, 209
Spearwood, 219, 275
Specific gravity of wood,
34-5, 303
Spindle-tree, 53, 275
Spondias mangiféra, 256
—— pleidgyna, 256
Spring wood, 16
Spruce, 4, 18-19, 35, 42, 60,
67, 70, 81, 82, 88, 89,
Si Oey SOS UO, kee
275-9, 304
100,
INDEX
Spruce, American, 276
—— American Black, 8],
276
= Baltic Sle s
—— Black, 83, 109, 276
—— Blue, 276
—— Californian
278
——— Canadian, 276
—— Colorado, 276
—— Common, 275, 320-1
—— Double, 276
—— Douglas, 35, 36, 43.
109, 321
—— Engelmann’s, 276
Hondo, 278
Indian, 277
Coast,
—— Hemlock, 35, 41,
109
—— Himalayan, 276,
277
Japanese, 276
Menzies’s, 276, 278
Muskeag, 276
New Brunswick, 276
Northern, 275
Norway, 89,
320-1
Omorikan, 275
Oriental, 275
Polar, 275
Red, 276, 278
Rocky Mountain,
276, 278
St. John’s, 276
Servian, 275, 278
Siberian, 276,
Single, 278
Sitka, 276, 278
Tideland, 278
Tiger’s-tail, 276
White, 83, 117, 276,
278, 320-1
Yesso, 278-9
Yezo, 276, 278-9
Spurious Olive, 191
Stacking timber, 75
Stadmannia siderdxylon,
192
Standard, St. Petersburg,
304
Staphylea pinnata, 53
Star-shake, 56-7
Stave-wood, 279
—— JdbGke Ze
Stele, 6-7
Stem, Functions of 4, 22-3
—— Structure of, 8-10
Stendcarpus, 140
—— salignus, 86, 233
—— sinudtus, 175-6, 291
Stephégyné parvifolia, 195
277,
345
Sterctilia cymbiférmis, 78,
100, 168
—— fetida, 279
—— ltrida, 282
Stere, 304
Stereospérmum chelo-
noides, 236
Stinkwood, 37, 77, 86, 104,
279
—— Camdeboo, 279
—— Hard-black, 279
—— Red, 126
Soft Grey, 279
Stone, Mr. Herbert, 310,
315-6, 319, 323
Stone-wood, 146-7,
273
Storage, 75
Stotulari, 194
Strawberry-tree, 201
Strength timbers, 80, 115
Stringybark, 78, 82, 101,
133, 144, 279-280
Almond-leaved, 239
Broad-leaved, 280
Gum-top, 179, 181
Red, 210
White, 81, 239, 280
—— Yellow, 280
Strichnos colubrina, 274
—— nux-vomica, 274
Stryphnodéndron gquian-
énsé, 188
Submerged structures, 80
Sugarberry, 183-4
Sugar-tree, 168
Sugi, 280
Sumach, Stag’s-horn, 51,
280-1
—— Venetian,
281
—— Virginian, 280-1
Summer wood, 16
Sundri, 79, 281
Suriya, 292
Swartzia tomentosa,
237
Swedish forests, 97
Sweetwood, Timber, 281
Swieténia Mahdgoni, 50,
78, 117, 206-7
Swiss forests, 99
—— Pine, 175, 277
Sycamore, 36, 51, 52, 70,
84, 88, 255, 281-2,
318
—— Bastard, 282
—— White, 201, 282
—— Light, 201
Sykomore, 137
Symplocos martinicénsis,
146
189,
5) 0 a
210,
346
Syncarpia Hillii, 292
—— laurifolia, 78, 101,
292
—— leptopétala, 220, 292
Synoum glandulosum, 145,
168, 263, 292
Syringa vulgaris, 51
Syzygium Jambolana, 193
Taaibosch, 282
Tabebtia flavéscens, 199
—— nodosa, 237
—— pentaphylla, 149
Tacamahac, 258
Tallicoma, 165
Tallow-wood, 78, 82, 282
Talura, 282
Tamarack.
283
—— Western, 283
Tamatr-i-hindi, 283
Tamarind, 87, 283
Tamarindus indica, 87,283
Tamarind Plum, 198
Tamboti, 192
Tampanis, 283
Tampinnis, 100, 283
Tanderoo, 190
Tandi, 220
Tanekaha, 79, 81, 283
Tangent-sawing, 66
Tan-mu, 266
Tanning woods, 93
Tapang, 284
Tar, 92
Taraire, 284
Tarco, 284
Tarriétia
82, 273
Tasmanian timbers, 101-2
Tatajuba, 274-5
Tatamaka, 79, 86, 257
Tavola, 126
Tawa, 284
Tawhai, 284
—— raunui, 284
—— yauriki, 142
Taxédium, 42
—— distichum, 165-6 ~
Taxus baccata, 42, 301,320
—— brevifolia, 42, 301
—— cuspidata, 301-2
Tcheergun, 144
43, 78, 109,
argyrodéndron,
Tea, 284
Teak, 4, 30, 35, 50, 57,
67-8; | 10-15 moO,
84, 100, 117, 285-
Tae04, ol
African, 57, 103, 287
Bastard, 85, 287
Johore, 287
New Zealand, 259
INDEX
Teasshur, 147
Tea-tree, 178, 285
—— Black, 285
Broad-leaved, 146-7,
285
Mountain, 285
Paper-barked,
285
Prickly-leaved, 285
River, 146-7
Soft-leaved, 285
Swamp, 152, 285
White, 212, 285
Teazle, 88, 288
Tecoma Guayacan, 177
—— leucdxylon, 146, 170
—— pentaphylla, 88, 149
—— speciosa, 237
Tectona grandis, 50, 57,
VE 285-Tee ole
Tee, 282
Telegraph-poles, 81, 106,
Tendu, 169
T’eng-li-mu, 88, 288
Teng Mang, 153
Tensile strength, 112
Terebinth, 288
—— Syrian, 84
Terédo navilis, 63
Terminalia acuminata, 78,
WT
Arjuna, 128-9
bialata, 202
belérica, 44, 81
Buceras, 235
Catappa, 126
Chébula, 81, 184
Tanibotica, 201
—— tomentosa, 44, 265
Termites, 63-4
Terms used, 303
Tetraclinis articuldata, 83,
103, 126, 203, 289
Tetranthera calicadris, 211,
Tewart, 57, 78, 102, 288
Texo, 301
Thalai, 172
Théa assamica, 284
Theit-to, 212
Thespésia popilnea, 86,
292-3
Theya, 289
Thingan, 78, 100, 288, 312
Thitka, 288-9
Thitkado, 157-8
Thit-si, 293
Thitya, 289
Thorn, 289
Thouinia weinmanni} olia,
284
Thujopsis dolabrata, 185
Thumbagum, 289
101,
Thurston, Professor, 120
Thuya, 289 :
Thuya articulata, 289
—— gigantea, 40, 42, 67,
82, 156, 160
—— occidentilis, 40, 42,
82, 160
—— plicita, 82
Thyine wood, 83, 289
iil, 337/
Tilia americana, 85, 137,
318-9
—— argéntea, 204
—— corddta, 204
—— heterophylla, 137
—— platyphyllos, 204
Timber, 76, 81, 106, 303
—— Appreciation of,
95-6, 322
Converted, 303
European, 96-7
exports and
ports, 96-7
Seasoning of, 113
Tipa blanco, 289
—— Colorado, 289
—— White, 289
Tipuana speciosa, 289
Tipula, 33
Tirzah, 165
Tissues, 6
Titoki, 234
Tochi, 289
Toddalia lanceolata, 104,
191, 293
Toga, 200
Tohi, 278
Toi, 144
Tolmgah, 154
Tong-schi, 242
Tonka-bean, 105, 289-290
Tonquin-bean, 290
Toolookar, 128
Toon, 37, 85, 90, 100,
157-8
Toona, 157-8
Torreya nuciféra, 197
Tortrix viriddna, 55
Totara, 79, 80, 81, 290
Touloucouna, 165
Towhai, 195
Tow-war, 140
Trachez, 16, 26-28
Tracheids, 16, 27-28
Tramétes radicipérda, 56,
61
Trichilia, 322
—— Pricuridna, 207-9
Trincomalee-wood, 290
Tristania conférta, 101,
148, 149
—— laurina, 138, 148
im-
Tristania nervif lia, 183
—— suavéolens, 83, 101,
183
Trochocarpa laurina, 136,
138, 161
Trumpet-tree, 290
Tsuga, 41, 290
—— Araragi, 290
—— canadénsis,
109, 185
—— Mertensiana, 41,109,
185
—— Siebdldi, 290
Tubbil-pulla, 148
Tu chung mu, 236
Tuggan-tuggan, 233
Tulip-tree, 36-7, 89,
6, 206, 290-1, 292
Tulip-wood, 37, 78,
165, 291
Tulpenbaum, 291
Tupelo, 89, 292
—— Gum, 292
Turnery woods, 87
Turnip-wood, 158,
292
Turpentine, 101, 106, 178,
202
—— Brush, 220, 242
—— tree, 78-9, 101, 282,
292
Turraic, 140
Tyal-dyal, 132
41, 83,
175-
101,
263,
Ullagal Mabbie, 235
Ulmus, 48, 236
alata, 48, 173
—— americana, 48, 171,
314
—— campéstris, 48, 78,
117
—— crassifolia, 48
mas (ISTO NTI
fulva, 48, 172
glabra, 88
integrifolia, 172
montana, 48, 172
racemosa, 48, 171
Umbellularia Californica,
201
Umbomoana, 86, 265
Umbrella-tree, 292-3
Umeaza, 144-5
Umceya, 80, 300
Umdakane, 239
Umdogan, 239
Umguma, 191
Umguna, 86, 135, 234
Umegwenyuizinja, 86, 132
Umkoba, 300
Umnoiso, 135
Umnonono, 238
INDEX
Umounari, 279
Umtati, 86, 274
Umtensema, 261
Umzumbit, 87, 104, 293
United States forests, 106
Unkaza, 86, 266
Unoyic, 146-7
Unwin, Professor, 113-14,
117, 119
Urajiro-gashi, 231
Uroobie, 293
Urticacee, 311
Vaivai, 293
Vanatica, 77
Varnish, Black, 293
—— Burmese, 293
Vatéria acuminata, 254
—— indica, 254
Vatica Rassak, 80,
261
Vem-pu, 137
Veéne, 263
Venatico, 210
Veneers, 87
Vesi, 272
Vesivesi, 139
Vessels, 11, 26-28, 39
Vibirnum Opulus, 88, 288
Victoria, Timbers of, 101-2
Vidi, 256
Villarésia M 6orei, 213
Vinhacito, 210
Vine, 48, 293
Violet-wood, 87, 104, 105,
219, 293
Violin-wood, 38, 277
Virgilia capénsis, 197
Vitex altissima, 78, 100,
216-7
divaricata, 146
geniculatz, 78, 100,
Divi
lignum-viice, 203
littoralis, 79, 80, 259
umbrosa, 147
Vitis, 48
vinifera, 293
Vlier, 293
100,
Wa, 137
Wacapou, 294
Wadadura, 217
Wahoo, 173
Waibaima, 294
Wai-hwa, 301
Walking-sticks, 87-8
Wallaba, 294
—— Ituri, 294
Wallang-unda, 294
Wallundun-deyren, 161
Walnuss, 294
347
Walnut, 25, 29, 36, 51, 63,
84, 85, 87, 88, 97,
294-6
African, 322-3
American, 85, 295-6,
316
Ancona, 294
Austrian, 295
Auvergne, 294
Belgaum, 296
Black, 51, 78, 295-6
Cape, 279
Circassian, 294
Common, 51, 294-5
East Indian, 296
English, 294
European, 294
French, 295
Grey, 296
Italian, 84, 294-5
Japanese, 296
Manchurian, 296
Queensland, 296
Satin, 182-3, 318
substitutes, 322-3
Turkish, 295
White, 51, 316
Wandoo, 102, 296
Wane, 177
Wangara, 133
Wapa-gras, 294
Ward, Professor H. M.,
38, 222
Washiba, 270
Water-bush, 168
Water-tree, 240
—— wood, 106, 296
Wat-tah, 297
Wattle, 296-7
——— Black 296-7
—— Broad-leaved, 297
—— Feathery, 296-7
—— Golden, 297
—— Green, 297
—— Hickory, 296-7
—— Prickly, 297
—— Silver, 79, 144, 296-7
Weale, Mr. J. A., 306, 309
Weinmannia Benthamiti,
202
—— racemosa, 195
—— rubifolia, 164, 216
Wellenmispel, 205
Wellingtonia, 140
Wene (in Jolof), 263
West Indian timbers, 105-6
Whistle-wood, 215
Whitebeam, 53
Whitethorn, 88, 184
Whitetop, 144
Whitewood, 36-7, 53, 161,
258-9, 290-1, 297
348
Whitewood, American, 83,
85, 291
—— Canary, 83, 85, 89,
290-1, 318
—— Mowbulan, 201
Widdringtonia juniper-
oides, 83, 104, 158
—— White, 83, 158-9
Wig-tree, 51
Wilga, 299
Willow, 29, 33, 35, 61,
83, 84, 89, 90, 91,
144, 297-9, 319-
320
Bedford, 298
Black, 298
Crack, 298, 319-320
Goat, 320
—— Redwood, 298
—— White, 24, 298, 319-
320
—— Yellow, 298-9
Wineberry, 173
Withy, 298
Wood as fuel, 91-2
Brasiletto, 269
Brazil, 269
Cayenne Rose, 270
Colour of, 36-37
—— Defects of, 55-64
—— Distillation of, 91
Durability of, 66-7
Function of, 2
Hardness of, 35-36
Honeysuckle, 255
a NACE
leopard, 64
Microscopic Exami-
nation of,
305-6
————— §tructures of,
309-321
—— oil tree, 183
—— Our supplies of, 94-
TAL
—— parenchyma, 28
—— paving, 82
pepper, 270
—— Plants producing, |
2-3
INDEX
Wood, Prices of, 110-11,
322
—— Rate ofconsumption,
1, 94
—— Selection of, 65-6,
112
spirit, 92
Structure of, 9, 309-
321
Testing, 112, 121
Uses of, 1, 5, 76-93
vinegar, 91-92
Waste of, 94
—— Weight of, 34-5
Woods, Classification of,
38-54
—— Hard, 4
—— of commerce,
302
—— Odours of, 37
—— Recognition of, 34-
37
—— Resonance of, 37-8
—— Soft, 2
Woody fibres, 28
Woolal, 130
Woolly Butt, 101, 178,
180, 209, 299
Worms, 64
Wound-parasites, 60-1
Wrightia tinctoria, 168
Wyagerie, 176
Wych-hazel, 172
123-
Ximénia americana, 268
Xylem, 9-12, 15-20
Xylia dolabriférmis, 44,
79, 81, 83, 100, 123-4
Xylocarpus Grandtum, 154
Xylomélum pyriformé,
238-9
Xylosote process, 73
faba, 127
Yacal, 78, 100
Yacca, 299
Yangoura, 279, 280
Yaralla, 173
Yariyari, 199
Yarrah, 181
Yate, 102, 299
Yaya, 199
Yellow-jacket,
181
Yellow-wood, 53, 80, 81,
93, 299-300
—— Bastard, 299-300
—— Dark; 300
Deep, 300
—— Light, 300
Natal, 300
Outeniqua, 300
Prickly, 134
Real, 300
Thorny, 300
Upright, 300
White, 300
Yendike, 300
Yen-ju, 301
Yepi, 173
Yew, 3, 37, 42, 63, 85, 87,
88, 170, 301-2,
320
Californian, 301
—— Japanese, 301-2
—— New Zealand, 290
Pacific, 301
Western, 301
Yezo-matsu, 279
Yiel-yiel, 175-6
Yoke, 302
Ypil, 173
Yw, 301
149-150,
Zaith, 234
Zanthoxylum brachyacan-
thum, 271
—— Clava- Hérculis, 134
—— flava, 271
—— floridum, 271
Zapateri, 260
Zebra-wood, 105, 302
Zelkova, 302
Zelkowa acuminata,
197
—— crenata, 302
Zenzera, 64
Zizyphus Chlordxylon, 160
Zwartbast, 144-5
Zybast, 87, 273
100,
BILLING AND SONS, LTD,, PRINTERS, GUILDFORD
(’
Mr. Edward Arnold’s List of
Technical & Scientific Publications
Extract from the LIVERPOOL POST of Dec. 4, 1907 :—
“During recent years Mr. Edward Arnold has placed in the hands of
engineers and others interested in applied science a large number of
volumes which, independently altogether of their intrinsic merits as
scientific works, are very fine examples of the printers’ and engravers’
art, and from their appearance alone would be an ornament to any scien- ‘
tific student's library. Fortunately for the purchaser, the publisher has
shown a wise discrimination in the technical books he has added to his
list, with the result that the contents of the volumes are almost without
exception as worthy of perusal and study as their appearance is
attractive.”
Power Gas Producers.
Their Design and Application.
By PHILIP W. ROBSON,
Of the National Gas Engine Co., Ltd. ; sometime Vice-Principal of the Municipal School of
Technology, Manchester.
Demy $vo., cloth, 1os. 6d. net.
The recent enormous increase in the use of gas power is largely due to
the improvements in gas producers. This book, which is written
by a well-known expert, goes thoroughly into the theory, design,
and application of all kinds of plants, with chapters on working and
general management.
Electrical Traction.
BY ERNES?T WILSON, WHIT: ScH.,° M.I.E.E.,
Professor of Electrical Engineering in the Siemens Laboratory, King’s College, London,
ANDEGIWANGIS: IE DATE ESB TAN. B.Sc:
Two volumes, sold separately. Demy 8vo., cloth.
Vol. I., with about 300 Illustrations and Index. I5s. net.
Vol. II., with about 170 Illustrations and Index. 15s. net.
‘‘We are most decidedly of the opinion that both of these volumes will prove of
great value to engineers, and that the last volume, in view of the present great interest
in the question of single phase traction, is of the utmost importance, for in it for the
first time is published a great amount of data with reference to which, hitherto, the
manufacturing companies concerned have observed great secrecy."’—7he T7mes
(Engineering Supplement ),
A Text-Book of Electrical Engineering.
By Dr. ADOLF THOMALEN.
Translated by G. W. O. HOWE, M.Sc., WHIT. SCH., A.M.I.E.E.,
Lecturer in Electrical Engineering at the Central Technical College, South Kensington.
With 454 Illustrations. Royal 8vo., cloth, 15s. net.
This translation of the ‘ Kurze Lehrbuch der Electrotechnik ” is intended
to fill the gap which appears to exist between the elementary
text-books and the specialized works on various branches of electrical
engineering.
LONDON: EDWARD ARNOLD, 41 & 43 MADDOX STREET, W.
No
Mr. Edward Arnold's List of
Alternating Currents.
A Text-Book for Students of Engineering.
BY*C"Gr LANB, MEAS Bsc.
Clare College, Cambridge ; Associate Member fag the Tactifution of Electrical Engineers ;
Associate of the City and Guilds of London Institute.
viii + 325 pages. With upwards of 230 Illustrations. Demy 8vo., cloth,
Ios. 6d. net.
The scope of this book is intended to be such as to cover approximately
the range of reading in alternating current machinery and apparatus
considered by the author as desirable for a student of general engi-
neering in his last year—as, for example, a candidate for the Mechanical
Sciences Tripos at Cambridge.
Electric and Magnetic Circuits.
By ELLIS H..CRAPPER, Male EE;
Head of the Electrical Engineering Department in the University Collezes Sheffield.
vilit+380 pages. Demy 8vo., cloth, Ios. 6d. net.
This, the introductory volume of a treatise on Electrical Engineering,
deals with the fundamental principles of Electricity and Magnetism,
and explains fully all the essential relationships of Electric and
Magnetic Circuits met with in continuous current working. It con-
tains a very large number of worked examples, and several hundreds
of numerical examples taken from everyday practice.
Applied Electricity.
A Text-Book of Electrical Engineering for ‘‘ Second Year” Students.
BY J.) PALEY YORIGE:
Head of the Physics and Electrical Engineering Department at the London County Council
School of Engineering and Navigation, Poplar.
xli+ 420 pages. Crown 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d.
This volume is a text-book of Electrical Engineering for those who have
already become acquainted with the fundamental phenomena and
laws of Magnetism and Electricity.
Hydraulics.
By) F.C. LEA BSc, AcMiINST Ga,
Senior Whitworth Scholar, A.R.C.S.; iodine in Applied Mechanics Fadl Engineering Design,
City and ‘Guilds of London Central Technical College, London.
With about 300 Illustrations. Demy 8vo., 18s. net.
This book is intended to supply the want felt by students and teachers
alike for a text-book of Hydraulics to practically cover the syllabuses
of London and other Universities, and of the Institution of Civil
Engineers.
Hydraulics.
By RAYMOND BUSQUET,
Professeur 4 |’Ecole Industrielle de Lyon.
AUTHORIZED ENGLISH EDITION.
Translated by A. H. PEAKE, M.A.,
Demonstrator in Mechanism and Applied Mechanics in the University of Cambridge.
vili+312 pages. With 49 Illustrations. Demy 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. net.
This work is a practical text-book of Applied Hydraulics, in which com-
plete technical theories and all useful calculations for the erection of
hydraulic plant are presented.
Technical and Scientific Publications a
The Balancing of Engines.
BMW OAL BY. MA B.oC.eMAINST:C.E.. M.1.M.E.,
Professor of Engineering, City and Guilds of London Central Technical College.
SECOND EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED.
xii+ 283 pages. With upwards of 180 IIlustrations.
Demy 8vo., cloth, Ios. 6d. net.
CONTENTS.
CHAP, | CHAP.
I. The Addition and Subtraction of | V. Secondary Balancing.
Vector Quantities. | VI. Estimation of the Primary and
II. The Balancing of Revolving Secondary Unbalanced Forces
Masses. and Couples.
III. The Balancing of Reciprocating VII. The Vibration of the Supports.
Masses.—Long Connecting-rods. VIII. The Motionof the Connecting-rod,
IV. The Balancing of Locomotives. | APPENDIX. EXERCISES. INDEX,
Valves and Valve Gear Mechanisms.
By W. E. DALBY, M.A., B.Sc., M.INST.C.E., M.I.M.E.,
Professor of Engineering, City and Guilds of London Central Technical College.
xviii+ 366 pages. With upwards of 200 Illustrations.
Royal 8vo., cloth, 21s. net.
Valve gears are considered inthis book from two points of view—namely,
the analysis of what a given gear can do, and the design of a gear to
effect a stated distribution of steam. ‘The gears analyzed are for the
most part those belonging to existing and well-known types of
engines, and include, amongst others, a link motion of the Great
Eastern Railway, the straight link motion of the London and North-
Western Railway, the Walschaert gear of the Northern of France
Railway, the Joy gear of the Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway, the
Sulzer gear, the Meyer gear, etc. The needs of students and
draughtsmen have been kept in view throughout.
‘“ No such systematic and complete treatment of the subject has yet been obtainable
in book form, and we doubt if it could have been much better done, or by a more
competent authority. The language is exact and clear, the illustrations are admirably
drawn and reproduced.’ — The Times.
The Strength and Elasticity of Structural
Members.
By R. J. WOODS, M.E., M.INST.C.E.,
Fellow and Assistant Professor of Engineering, Royal Indian Engineering College,
Cooper’s Hill.
SECOND EDITION, REVISED.
xii+310 pages. With 292 Illustrations. Demy 8vo., cloth, Ios. 6d. net.
‘To students for the final examination of the R.I.B.A. we can strongly
recommend such a practical and thorough text-book.” —Avitish Architect.
**This is a practical book, and, although written mainly for engineering
students, may be commended as one likely to prove equally useful to those
engaged in active practice.” —Mechanical Engineer.
Calculus for Engineers.
By JOHN PERRY, M.E., D.Sc., F.R.S.,
Professor of Mechanics and Mathematics in the Royal College of Science, London ;
Vice-President of the Physical Society; Vice-President of the Institution
of Electrical Engineers.
EIGHTH IMPRESSION.
vili+382 pages. With 106 IHustrations. Crown 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d.
aS
Mr. Edward Arnold's List of
Mathematical Drawing.
Including the Graphic Solution of Equations.
By G. M. MINCHIN, M.A., F.R.S.,
Professor of Applied Mathematics at the Royal Indian Engineering College, Cooper’s Hill ;
Anp JOHN BORTHWICK DALE, M.A.,
Assistant Professor of Mathematics at King’s College, London.
Crown 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. net.
Graphic methods in Mathematics, which have attracted so much attention
within the last few years, may be said to have attained a greatly
increased importance by the decision of the University of London to
require a knowledge of Mathematical Drawing from all candidates ©
for the B:Sc. Degree.
The present work is largely an attempt to systematize somewhat vague
methods of solving the non-algebraic equations which so often contain
the solutions of physical problems.
Five-Figure Tables of Mathematical
Functions.
Comprising Tables of Logarithms, Powers of Numbers, Trigonometric,
Elliptic, and other Transcendental Functions.
By JOHN BORTHWICK DALE, M.A.,
Assistant Professor of Mathematics at King’s College, London
vi+92 pages. Demy 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. net.
This collection of Tables has been selected for use in the examinations
of the University of London.
“This is a most valuable contribution to the literature of Mathematical refer-
ence... . To anyone engaged in almost any form of higher physical research this
compilation will be an enormous boon in the way of saving time and labour and
collecting data. ... The five-figure tables of roots and powers are, perhaps, the
most useful features of the work.’’—J/ining Journal.
Logarithmic and Trigonometric Tables (To
Five Places of Decimals). By JOHN BORTHWICK DALE, M.A.,
Assistant Professor of Mathematics at King’s College, London.
Demy 68vo., cloth, 2s. net.
Traverse Tables.
With an Introductory Chapter on Co-ordinate Surveying.
By HENRY LOUIS, M.A., AND G. W. CAUNT, M.A.,
Professor of Mining and Lecturer on Surveying, Lecturer in Mathematics,
Armstrong College, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
xxvilit+92 pages, Demy 8vo., flexible cloth, rounded corners, 4s. 6d. net.
‘«'The admirable, compact, and inexpensive tables compiled by Professor Henry
Louis and Mr. G. W. Caunt. ‘They are just what is required by the mining student
and by the practical mine surveyor. . . . Their publication at a low price renders this
convenient and rapid method of working out traverse surveys accessible to a class of
workers from whom it has hitherto been debarred.”’—Mining Journal,
5
Technical and Scientific Publications
Organic Chemistry for Advanced Students.
By JULIUS B. COHEN, Pu.D., B.Sc.,
Professor of Organic Chemistry in the University of Leeds, and Associate of Owens
College, Manchester.
Demy 8vo., cloth, 2Is. net.
The book is written for students who have already completed an
elementary course of Organic Chemistry, and is intended largely to
take the place of the advanced text-book. For it has long been the
opinion of the author that, when the principles of classification and
synthesis and the properties of fundamental groups have been
acquired, the object of the teacher should be, not to multiply
facts of a similar kind, but rather to present to the student a broad »
and general outline of the more important branches of the subject.
This method of treatment, whilst it avoids the dictionary arrange-
ment which the text-book requires, leaves the writer the free disposal
of his materials, so that he can bring together related substances,
irrespective of their nature, and deal thoroughly with important
theoretical questions which are often inadequately treated in the
text-book.
The Chemical Synthesis of Vital Products and
the Inter-relations between Organic
Compounds.
Byer HAE IMELDOLA, F:R:S:, V.P!C.S., F.LC., etc,
Professor of Chemistry in the City and Guilds of London Technical College, Finsbury.
Vol. I., xvi+ 338 pages. Super Royal 8vo., cloth, 21s. net.
The great achievements of modern Organic Chemistry in the domain of
the synthesis or artificial production of compounds which are known
to be formed as the result of the vital activities of plants and animals
have not of late years been systematically recorded. The object of
the present book is to set forth a statement, as complete as possible,
of the existing state of knowledge in this most important branch of
science.
The Chemistry of the Diazo-Compounds.
By JOHN CANNELL CAIN, D.Sc. (Manchester and Tiibingen),
Editor of the Publications of the Chemical Society.
Demy 8vo. Ios. 6d. net.
Lectures on Theoretical and Physical
Chemistry.
by Dr. J. H. VAN ’T HOFF,
Professor of Chemistry at the University of Berlin.
dranslated) by RhinAs LEHRELDTD:.Sc;
Professor of Physics at the Transvaal Technical Institute, Johannesburg.
In three volumes, demy 8vo., cloth, 28s. net, or separately as follows:
PART I. CHEMICAL DYNAMICS. 254 pages. 12s. net.
PART II]. CHEMICAL STATICS. 156 pages. 8s. 6d. net.
PART III. RELATIONS BETWEEN PROPERTIES AND
COMPOSITION. 143 pages, 7s. 6d. net.
6 Mr. Edward Arnold's List of
Experimental Researches with the Electric
Furnace.
By HENRI MOISSAN,
Membre de l'Institut ; Professor of Chemistry at the Sorbonne.
AUTHORIZED ENGLISH EDITION.
Translated by A. T. de MOUILPIED, M.Sc., Ph.D.,
Assistant Lecturer in Chemistry in the University of Liverpool.
xil+ 307 pages, with Illustrations. Demy 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. net.
“There is hardly a page of it which is not crowded with interest, and hardly a
section which does not teem with suggestion ; and if the coming of this English edition
of the book has been so long delayed, we may still be thankful that it has comeat last,
and come in a form which it is a pleasure to handle and a delight to read,” —Zlectrical
Review.
Electrolytic Preparations.
Exercises for use in the Laboratory by Chemists and
Electro-Chemists.
BY DR. KART SEE BS:
Professor of Organic and Physical Chemistry at the University of Giessen.
Translated by R. S. HUTTON, M.Sc.,
Demonstrator and Lecturer on Electro-Chemistry at the University of Manchester.
xll+100 pages. Demy 8vo., cloth, 4s. 6d. net.
The book contains a complete course of examples on the application of
electrolysis to the preparation of both inorganic and organic sub-
stances. It will be found useful as filling a distinct gap in the text-
book literature suitable for use in chemical laboratories, and should
enable the chemist to make use of the many valuable and elegant
methods of preparation which have been worked out during recent
years, the advantages and ease of application of which he cannot
appreciate without such a guide.
Introduction to Metallurgical Chemistry for
Technical Students.
By J: H. STANSBIE, B.Sc. (LOND) GhieGs
Associate of Mason University College, and Lecturer in the Birmingham University Technical
. School.
SECOND EDITION.
Xll+252 pages. Crown 8vo., cloth, 4s. 6d.
An Experimental Course of Chemistry for Agri-
cultural Students. By T. S. Dymonp, F.I.C., Lately Principal Lecturer
in the Agricultural Department, County Technical Laboratories, Chelmsford.
New Impression. 192 pages, with 50 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., cloth,
2s. 6d.
A History of Chemistry.
By Dr. HUGO BAUER,
Royal Technical Institute, Stuttgart.
Translated by R. V. STANFORD, B.Se. (LOND.),
Priestley Research Scholar in the University of Birmingham.
Crown $8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. net.
Technical and Scientific Publications il
The Becquerel Rays and the Properties
of Radium.
BY THE HON] ik. eek RU LF oR.S.,
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.
SECOND EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED.
vill+ 222 pages, with Diagrams. Demy 8vo., cloth, 8s. 6d. net.
“Tf only a few more books of this type were written, there might be some hope of
a general appreciation of the methods, aims, and results of science, which would go
far to promote its study. . . . A book for which no praise can be excessive.”
Atheneum.
Astronomical Discovery.
By HERBERT HALL TURNER, D.Sc., F.R.S.,
Savilian Professor of Astronomy in the University of Oxford.
xli+225 pages, with Plates and Diagrams. Demy 8vo., cloth, tos. 6d. net.
An Introduction to the Theory of Optics.
By ARTHUR SCHUSTER, Ph.D., Sc.D., F.R.S.,
Recently Professor of Physics at the University of Manchester.
xvi+ 340 pages, with Illustrations. Demy 8vo., cloth, 15s. net.
““We know of no book written with a set purpose better adapted to serve the
purpose for which it was written, nor any that the earnest student of optics will find
more interesting and profitable. The work itself, without the confession of the preface,
shows that Professor Schuster is a teacher, and every page bears evidence that he is a
master of his subject ... We heartily recommend the book to our readers.’’-—
Ophthalmic Review.
Wood.
A Manual of the Natural History and Industrial Applications of the
Timbers of Commerce.
BGG Sa BOW EGiRS Hi less.. FG...) A. ool,
Professor of Botany and Lecturer on Forestry in the City of London College, and formerly in the
Royal Agricultural College.
NEW EDITION. Revised and Enlarged and profusely illustrated.
Demy 8vo., 12s. 6d. net.
‘Tt is just the book that has long been wanted by land agents, foresters, and wood-
men, and it should find a place in all technical school libraries.’’— Fed.
Manual of Alcoholic Fermentation and the
Allied Industries.
BYICHAREES G. MASUELEW'S, IR LG. F.C:S;,.Ere:
xvi+295 pages, with 8 Plates, and 4o Illustrations. Crown 8vo., cloth,
7s. 6d. net.
““This is a book worthy of its author, and well worth perusing by every student.
. . . The student, both old and young, as well as the practical brewer, will find this
book gives him some very useful information,’’—Brewers' Guardian,
8 Mr. Edward Arnold's Technical & wae Books
The Evolution Theory. By Dye. ee ere:
MANN, Professor of Zoology in the University of Freiburg in Breisgau.
paste ted with the Author’s co-operation, by J. ARTHUR THOMSON,
Regius Professor of Natural History in the University of Aberdeen; and
MARGARET THOMSON, Two vols., xvi+416 and vili+ 396 pages, with over
130 Illustrations. Royal 8vo., cloth, 32s. net.
““The subject has never been so fully and comprehensively expounded before ; and
it is not necessary to subscribe to all the author’s tenets in order to recognise the value
and the absorbing interest of his exposition, with its prodigious wealth of illustration,
its vast store of zoological knowledge, its ingenious interpretations and far-reaching
theories. English readers have reason to be grateful to Professor and Mrs. Thomson
for their admirable translation.’—7he 77mes.
The Chances of Death and Other Studies in
Evolution. By Kart Prarson, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Applied
Mathematics in University College, London, and formerly Fellow of King’s
College, Cambridge. 2 vols., xii + 388 and 460 pages, with numerous
Illustrations. Demy 8vo., cloth, 25s. net.
The Life of the Salmon. With reference more
especially to the Fish in Scotland. By W. L. CaLpERWwoop, F.R.S.E.,
Inspector of Salmon Fisheries for Scotland. Illustrated. Demy 8vo.,
7s. 6d. net.
‘We have no hesitation whatever in advising all persons interested in the salmon,
whether as fishermen, naturalists, or legislators, to add this book to their libraries.”’
—Nature.
Animal Behaviour. By Professor C. Ltoyp
Morean, LL.D., F.R.S., Principal of University College, Bristol.
vili+ 344 pages, with 26 Illustrations. Large crown $vo., cloth, 10s. 6d.
This important contribution to the fascinating subject of animal psycho-
logy covers the whole ground from the behaviour of cells up to that
of the most highly developed animals.
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
Habit and Instinct. viii+ 352 pages, with Photo-
gravure Frontispiece. Demy 8vo., cloth, 16s.
Professor ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE :—‘“‘ An admirable introduction to the study
of a most important and fascinating branch of biology, now for the first time based
upon a substantial foundation of carefully observed facts and logical induction from
them.”’
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
The Springs of Conduct. Cheaper Edition.
viii+ 317 pages. Large crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. This volume deals with
the Source and Limits of Knowledge, the Study of Nature, the Evolution of
Scientific Knowledge, Body, and Mind, Choice, Feeling, and Conduct.
BY THE SAME AUTHOR,
Psychology for Teachers. New Edition, entirely
rewritten. xii+308 pages. Crown 8vo., cloth, 4s. 6d.
An Introduction to Child Study. By Dr: Wises
DRUMMOND. Crown 8vo., cloth, 6s. net.
The Child’s Mind: Its Growth and Training. By
W. E. Urwick, University of Leeds. Crown 8vo., cloth, 4s. 6d. net.
LONDON: EDWARD ARNOLD, 41 & 43 MADDOX STREET, W.
5 Ae) ute ee i i sees 1
o © : oF i! j “wo :
‘i | pale wi y
7 : y : ’ ia a Ae ;
ry hie nu ' Clo Ge ; f Ty trae
ir may te itis) pec a
ui UU
we
Chg oy We thd on ie
¢ ie il eo y i Tani ry er a ; alt? ‘
8 an Pe Ae pe AE Dn ES” Aa ey
mn
a
1
. ih
f a ;
i it traci tv
i A it
j / i eal
h mil ;
f a
a: =
¢ é
‘ at
q
ih
tet
4 j
; ¢
mt
i
‘ {
©
4
{
fi [ >
i 4 ,
i
" wm
Si,
Bin ". pec 15 1959
rACULTY OF FORESTRY
ypUNIVERSITY OF FORONTO
SD Boulger, George Simonds
434 Wood 2d ed., rev. and
B68 enl.
1908
Forestry
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
HANDBOUND
AT THE
so
S
UNIVERSITY OF
TORONTO PRESS
1 ozo 60 80 tt 60 6€
4 Wall SOd SHS AVE JONVY G
M3IASNMOG Lv 1LN